Journal of homoeopathics 1.1897-1898 Michigan

Google

Uber dieses Buch

Dies ist ein digitales Exemplar eines Buches, das seit Generationen in den Regalen der Bibliotheken aufbewahrt wurde, bevor es von Google im
Rahmen eines Projekts, mit dem die Bucher dieser Welt online verfligbar gemacht werden sollen, sorgfaltig gescannt wurde.

Das Buch hat das Urheberrecht uberdauert und kann nun offentlich zuganglich gemacht werden. Ein offentlich zugangliches Buch ist ein Buch,
das niemals Urheberrechten unterlag oder bei dem die Schutzfrist des Urheberrechts abgelaufen ist. Ob ein Buch offentlich zuganglich ist, kann
von Land zu Land unterschiedlich sein. Offentlich zugangliche Bucher sind unser Tor zur Vergangenheit und stellen ein geschichtliches, kulturelles
und wissenschaftliches Vermogen dar, das haufig nur schwierig zu entdecken ist.

Gebrauchsspuren, Anmerkungen und andere Randbemerkungen, die im Originalband enthalten sind, finden sich auch in dieser Datei - eine Erin-
nerung an die lange Reise, die das Buch vom Verleger zu einer Bibliothek und weiter zu Ihnen hinter sich gebracht hat.

Nutzungsrichtlinien

Google ist stolz, mit Bibliotheken in partnerschaftlicher Zusammenarbeit offentlich zugangliches Material zu digitalisieren und einer breiten Masse
zuganglich zu machen. Offentlich zugangliche Bucher gehoren der Offentlichkeit, und wir sind nur ihre Hiiter. Nichtsdestotrotz ist diese
Arbeit kostspielig. Um diese Ressource weiterhin zur Verfugung stellen zu konnen, haben wir Schritte unternommen, um den Missbrauch durch
kommerzielle Parteien zu verhindern. Dazu gehoren technische Einschrankungen fur automatisierte Abfragen.

Wir bitten Sie um Einhaltung folgender Richtlinien:

+ Nutzung der Dateien zu nichtkommerziellen Zwecken Wir haben Google Buchsuche flir Endanwender konzipiert und mochten, dass Sie diese
Dateien nur fur personliche, nichtkommerzielle Zwecke verwenden.

+ Keine automatisierten Abfragen Senden Sie keine automatisierten Abfragen irgendwelcher Art an das Google-System. Wenn Sie Recherchen
liber maschinelle Ubersetzung, optische Zeichenerkennung oder andere Bereiche durchfiihren, in denen der Zugang zu Text in groBen Mengen
niitzlich ist, wenden Sie sich bitte an uns. Wir fordern die Nutzung des offentlich zuganglichen Materials fur diese Zwecke und konnen Ihnen
unter Umstanden helfen.

+ Beibehaltung von Google-Markenelementen Das "Wasserzeichen" von Google, das Sie in jeder Datei finden, ist wichtig zur Information liber
dieses Projekt und hilft den Anwendern weiteres Material liber Google Buchsuche zu finden. Bitte entfemen Sie das Wasserzeichen nicht.

+ Bewegen Sie sich innerhalb der Legalitdt Unabhangig von Ihrem Verwendungszweck miissen Sie sich Ihrer Verantwortung bewusst sein,
sicherzustellen, dass Ihre Nutzung legal ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass ein Buch, das nach unserem Dafiirhalten flir Nutzer in den USA
offentlich zuganglich ist, auch flir Nutzer in anderen Landem offentlich zuganglich ist. Ob ein Buch noch dem Urheberrecht unterliegt, ist
von Land zu Land verschieden. Wir konnen keine Beratung leisten, ob eine bestimmte Nutzung eines bestimmten Buches gesetzlich zulassig
ist. Gehen Sie nicht davon aus, dass das Erscheinen eines Buchs in Google Buchsuche bedeutet, dass es in jeder Form und iiberall auf der
Welt verwendet werden kann. Eine Urheberrechtsverletzung kann schwerwiegende Folgen haben.

Uber Google Buchsuche

Das Ziel von Google besteht darin, die weltweiten Informationen zu organisieren und allgemein nutzbar und zuganglich zu machen. Google
Buchsuche hilft Lesern dabei, die Biicher dieser We lt zu entdecken, und unterstiitzt Au toren und Verleger dabei, neue Zielgruppen zu erreichen.
Den gesamten Buchtext konnen Sie im Internet unter http : //books . google . com durchsuchen.

This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized
by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the
information in books and make it universally accessible.

Google™ books

https://books.google.com

H b icy

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Digitized by

Google

V > 5

Journal of Homoeopathies

EDITED BY

J. T. KENT, A. M., M. D.,

Professor of Materia Medica and Homoeopathies in the Philadelphia
Post-Graduate School of Homoeopathies.

VOLUME I.

LANCASTER,TPAJ:
EXAMINER PRINTING HOUSE,
1898.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Digitized by

INDEX.—VOL. I.

Note.—T he May number was paged by mistake 1-32, instead of 33-64*

Abdominal Tumor, A Case of, Prof. J. T. Kent, 112
Alumen, lecture on, by Prof. J. T. Kent, 289
Alumina, Lecture on, by’ Prof. J. T. Kent, 327, 367
An Apis Case, F. S. Keith, M. D., 175
“ As Ithers See Us,” 127

Barber, Gideon L., M. D., Clinical Cases, 315, 392
Becker, H., M. D., Clinical Cases, 53
Behring and Hahnemann, by B. Fincke, M. D., 122
Berridge, E. W., M. D., Clinical Cases, 281

Kali Bromatum-cure, 188
Boenninghausen Society, 31
Books for Review, 126, 223, 256, 288, 325, 360, 405
Business Department, 32, 64, 96, 326, 406

Calendula in Wounds, Prof. J. T. Kent, 190
Cameron, H. A., M. D., Heloderma Horridum, 295
Intermittent Fever, 177
' The Necessity of Provings, 342
Capillary Bronchitis—Arsenicum, G. M. Cooper, M. D., 207
Carpenter, H. B., M. D., Notes of Prof. Kent’s Lectures on Organon, 46
Cedron in Rhus Poisoning, W. D. Gorton, M. D., 186
Chorea Major, A Case of, W. P. Wesselhoeft, M. D., 349
Clinical Cases—

Barber, Gideon L., M. D., 315, 392
Becker, H., M. D., 53
Berridge, E. W., M. D., 281
Cooper, G. M., M. D., 317
Durand, C. S., M. D., 280
Gladwin, F. E., M. D., 211
Ives, S. M., M. D., 116
Kent, Prof. J. T., 246
McLaren, D. C., M. D., 254
Miller, R. Gibson, M. D., 353
Parke, M. M., M. D., 153
Yingling, W. A., M. D., 240

Digitized by ^.ooQle

IV

INDEX.—VOL. I.

Clinical Notes on Tellurium and Tabacum, Prof. J. T. Kent, 173
Commencement, ’97, Post-Graduate School, 62
Commencement, Oration by Chancellor John R. Nicholson, 85
Cooper, G. M., M. D., Capillary Bronchitis—Arsenicum, 207
Clinical Cases, 317
Measles, 21

Some Quick Cures, 157
Summer Complaints of Children, 48
Crotalus horridus, Lecture by Prof. J. T. Kent, 225
Cuprum metallicum, Lecture by Prof. J. T. Kent, 162

Diphtheria, A Case of, Harvey Farrington, M. D., 25
Diphtheria, Lycopodium, H. L. Houghton, M. D., 283
Dispensary Report for 1896, 30
Dispensary Report for 1897, 407

Domestic Animals, Treatment of, F. E. Gladwin, M. D., 285
Domestic Animals, Treatment of, Prof. J. T. Kent, 115
Dulcamara, Lecture by Prof. J. T. Kent, 1
Durand, C. S., M. D., Clinical Cases, 280

Editorials, 28, 57, 220

Epidemic Study, J. C. Loos, M. D., 43

Eupatorium perfoliatum, Lecture by Prof. J. T. Kent, 193

Farrington, Harvey, M. D., A Case of Diphtheria, 25
Fincke, B., M. D., Behring and Hahnemann, 122
First Year’s Experience, M. M. Parke, M. D., 221

Gladwin, F. E., M. D., The Investigation of Disease, 79
Clinical Cases, 211
Treatment of Domestic Animals, 285
Address before Women’s Auxiliary, 398
Gorton, W. D., M. D., Cedron in Rhus Poisoning, 186

Heloderma horridum, H. A. Cameron, M. D., 295
Hess, Amelia L-, A Case of Uterine Fibroid, 213

Homoeopathic Philosophy, Lectures by Prof. J. T. Kent, 145, 167, 200, 232,

272, 307, 336, 380

Homoeopathic Philosophy, Lecture by J. C. Loos, M. D., 106, 135
Houghton, H. L., Diphtheria—Lycopodium, 283

Intermittent Fever, Some Cases of, H. A. Cameron, M. D., 177
Investigation of Disease, F. E. Gladwin, M. D., 79
Iodine, Lecture by Prof. J. T. Kent, 257
Ives, S. M., Clinical Case, 116

Kali Bromatum-Cure, E. W. Berridge, M. D., 188
Keith, F. S., An Apis Case, 175

Digitized by ^.ooQle

INDEX.—VOL. I.

V

A Case of Lead Poisoning, 82
Ustilago, 377
Kent, Prof. J. T.

A Case of Abdominal Tumor, 112
Calendula in Wounds, 190
Clinical Cases, 246

Clinical Notes on Tellurium and Tabacum, 173
Domestic Animals, Treatment of, 115
Editorials, 28, 57, 220

Lectures on Homoeopathic Philosophy, 145, 167, 200, 232, 272, 307,

336, 380

Lectures on Materia Medica,

Alumen, 289
Alumina, 327, 367
Crotalus Horridus, 225
Cuprum Metallicum, 162
Dulcamara, 1

Eupatorium Perfoliatum, 193
Iodine, 257
Senecio, 129
Senega, 131
Sulphur, 33, 65, 97
Notes From Lectures on Organon, 46
Simple Substance, Lecture on, 380

Trend of Thought Necessary to Application of Materia Medica, 10
What the People Should Know, 57
Wyethia in Hay Fever, 42

L,ay Practice, J. L. Willis, 323

Eead Poisoning, a Case of, F. S. Keith, M. D., 82

IyOos, J. C., M. D., Epidemic Study, 43

Homoeopathic Philosophy, 106, 135

McLaren, D. C., M. D., Clinical Cases, 254
Measles, G. M. Cooper, M. D., 21
Miller, R. Gibson, M. D., Clinical Cases, 353
More Comments, 287

Nicholson, Chancellor John R., Oration at Commencement of P. G. School,

85

Obituary, Dr. Mary K. Jackson, 95

Parke, Maybelle M., M. D., Clinical Cases, 153
First Year’s Experience, 221

Patch, Frank W., M. D., Three Cases of Typhoid Fever, 391
Personals, 325, 403

Provings, the Necessity of, H. A. Cameron, M. D., 342

Digitized by ^.ooQle

VI

INDEX.—VOL. I.

Scattered Links, 63, 160, 189

School News, 29, 62, 85, 92

Senecio, Lecture by Prof. J. T. Kent, 129

Senega, Lecture by Prof. J. T. Kent, 131

Simple Substance, Lecture by Prof. J. T. Kent, 380

Some Quick Cures, G. M. Cooper, M. D., 157

Sulphur, Lectures by Prof. J. T. Kent, 33, 65, 97

Summer Complaints of Children, G. M. Cooper, M. D., 48

Symptoms, John L. Willis, 396

Tabacum, Article on, G. H. Thacher, M. D., 266
Tabacum, Clinical Notes on, Prof. J. T. Kent, 174
Tellurium, Clinical Notes on, Prof. J. T. Kent, 173
Thacher, G. H., M. D., Article on Tabacum, 266
Trend of Thought, Prof. J. T. Kent, 10
•Typhoid Fever, Three Cases, Frank W. Patch, M. D., 391

Ustilago, F. S. Keith, M. D., 377

Uterine Fibroid, a Case of, Amelia L. Hess, M. D., 213

Villers, Dr., “ Six Years of the Post-Graduate School,” 93

Wesselhoeft, W. P., a Case of Chorea Major, 349
What the People Should Know, Prof. J. T. Kent, 57
Willis, J. L., Lay Practice, 323
Symptoms, 396

Woman’s Auxiliary, 29, 62, 364, 398
Wyethia in Hay Fever, Prof. J. T. Kent, 42

Yingling, W. A., M. D., Clinical Cases, 240

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Journal of flomoeopaffiicg

Vol. I. APRIL, 1897. No. 1.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

DULCAMARA—BITTER SWEET.

A Lecture delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the P. G. School.

This medicine seems more especially to affect the mucous mem¬
branes of the body than other parts. It appears to have a tendency
to establish or ultimate discharges, both acute and chronic.

The Dulcamara patient is disturbed by every change in the weather,
from warm to cold, from dry to moist. He is ameliorated in dry, even
weather; cold and damp aggravate all the conditions of Dulcamara.

Dulcamara produces intestinal catarrh, catarrh of the stomach, of
the nose, of the eyes, of the ears, and inflammatory conditions of the
skin with eruptions. Now, if you go through any of these in detail,
you will be astonished to find how disturbed is the constitutional state
of this patient by weather changes.

It is a medicine wonderfully useful in diarrhoea, at the close of the
summer, hot days and cold nights, with changeable stool; diarrhoea
of infants. There seems to be no digestion ; yellow slimy stool, yel¬
low-green stool, intermingled with undigested food ; frequent stool,
blood in the stool and quite a mass of slime, showing a marked catarrhal
state. This gets better and worse, and better and worse; this gets
better under ordinary remedies, remedies that correspond to this
state; it will often get better from Pulsatilla , because Pulsatilla symp¬
toms seem to predominate, and sometimes it is relieved by Arnica ;
but every time the child takes cold, it comes back again, and pretty

Digitized by ^.ooQle

2

DULCAMARA.

soon the physician will begin to realize that he has not struck the rem¬
edy belonging to all the symptoms. It is very often an annoying
condition, because the symptoms are not recognized until two or three
attacks have come.

Now, every year women bring their babies back from the mountains,
at the end of the season, and then we get some Dulcamara cases;
there seems to be at that time quite a crop of Dulcamara patients.
One needs to be in the mountains at the close of the summer season
to know what the condition is. If you go into the mountains at such
a time, either in the North or West, you will notice that the sun’s
rays beat down during the day with tremendous force, but along
towards sunset if you walk out, a draft of cold air comes down that
will chill you to the bone. This will make the baby sick; it is too
warm to take the child out in the middle of the day, and so he is
taken out in his carriage in the evening; he has been overheated in
the house during the day, and then catches this draft in the evening.
That is just the way a Dulcamara case is produced. Dulcamara is
suitable for conditions that would arise from just such a state. So
with an adult who has been out in the heat of the sun and catches the
cold draft by night, which means hot days and cold nights, such as
occur in the fall of the year, at the close of the summer and coming
in of the winter ; this intermingling of hot air and cold drafts. You
go up towards the foot of the hills after a hot day, you will walk
through a stratum of air that will make you perspire and the next
minute a cold air that will make you want your overcoat on, and then
again a stratum of hot air and so on. Such a state will bring out a
sweat and then again suppress it. The symptoms that come from
Dulcamara seem to be like symptoms that arise from just such causes.
And we are free, then, to infer from such an experience that Dulca¬
mara cures these cases. I have been puzzled in times past over these
babies that have been brought home from the mountains, and have
prescribed upon the visible symptoms, until I thought about the mat¬
ter carefully and figured it out that they had come from these hot
and cold regions. Babies have to be hurried home at times, because
of the diarrhoeas that cannot be cured in the mountains, but a dose of
Dulcamara will enable them to stay there and live right in that same
climate. If they have a dose of Dulcamara it fortifies them against
the continual taking of cold.

Digitized by Tooele

DULCAMARA.

3

Now, regard it in another of its spheres. There are people in a
certain kind of business that really constitutes a Dulcamara state.
Suppose we look at our ice-cream men; in a cold room they are
handling ice; the summer weather is hot, they must go out and take
some of the heat, and then they go back into their cold rooms and
handle the ice. I have seen these things and have had occasion to
follow them out. These men are subject at times to bowel troubles,
and other catarrhal affections, but generally to diarrhceic affections.
Their business cannot stop because it is their means of living.
Dulcamara cures such chronic diarrhoeas when the symptoms agree.
Arsenicum is a medicine that would be suitable for such patients if
the symptoms agreed, but the symptoms at times agree with Dulca¬
mara, for that is the nature of the remedy, to take cold from cold,
damp places, from suppressing a sweat, from going out of a hot atmos¬
phere into an ice house, into icy rooms, into cold rooms; in this
climate such complaints as come on from over-exertion, over-heating,
and then throwing off the clothing and becoming chilled, suppressing
the sweat; fevers may come on, aching in the bones, trembling with
the aching, trembling in the muscles, and as the fever goes on, he is
in a distressed state, cannot remember, forgets what he was about to
speak of, forgets the word that would naturally express his idea, and
he enters into a dazed state, a state of confusion. It suits these colds
that have this sluggish circulation of the brain, with trembling and
chilliness, coldness as if in the bones.

Dulcamara is full of rheumatism, full of rheumatic pains and aches,
sore and bruised all over; the joints are inflamed, become red, sensi¬
tive to touch and are swollen. It is suitable in cases of inflammatory
rheumatism, due to suppressed perspiration, induced by changing
from a high to low temperature, or from cold, wet weather.

Now, it has many old chronic complaints. A catarrhal condition
of the eyes, purulent discharges, thick, yellow discharges, granular
lids ; eyes become red every time he takes cold; “ every time he takes
cold it settles in the eyes,” is a common expression of the patient.
The patient will often ask the question, “ Why is it, Doctor, that
every time I rake cold it settles in my eyes ?” “ What kind of weather

brings on your cold?” “Well, if I get into a cold atmosphere, or
take off my coat after being heated, I have to look out.” If it
becomes cold in the night and he has thrown the clothes off, he takes

Digitized by ^.ooQle

4

DULCAMARA.

cold, or, if a cold rain comes on, he takes cold and then has these
sore eyes. Such eyes are very often effectually cured by Dulcamara.
As to the eye itself, it is only an ordinary catarrhal state, but the man¬
ner in which it comes on is the important thing. That is the nature
of the patient to have sore eyes whenever he takes cold ; it belongs to
some other remedies as well, but this one particularly.

Now, Dulcamara has also catarrhal discharges from the nose, with
bloody crusts; blowing out thick, yellow mucus all the time. In
infants and children who have snuffles, they are always worse in cold,
damp weather. When the patient says: “ Doctor, in cold, damp

weather I cannot breathe through my nose; my nose stuffs up;”
or, “I must sleep with my mouth open.” Dulcamara is a very
useful remedy to know in catarrhal cases that always stuff up when
there is a cold rain.

Especially in the fall is Dulcamara useful. It is markedly an
autumnal remedy. The Dulcamara patients go through the summer
very comfortably; their catarrhal conditions to a great extent pass
away; the warm days and warm nights, because of the even tempera¬
ture, seem to agree with them, but as soon as the cold nights come on
and the cold fall rains come, all their difficulties return; there is an
increase of the rheumatism and an increase of the catarrhal dis¬
charges.

This medicine has been used a long time by our mothers. They
used to make ointments out of Dulcamara. You will find that the
old ladies, in almost any rural district in which Dulcamara grows,
gather it and make it into a salve for ulcers. Well, it is astonishing
how soothing it is when applied externally to smarting wounds,
whether in solution or salve, or any other way. But it is a better
medicine, of course, when indicated by symptoms of the constitutional
state; it is a better medicine if used internally. It produces ulcers and
tendency to ulceration of the mucous membranes and a condition of
the skin that will become phagedenic and spread. Sometimes it
starts as nothing more than an herpetic eruption, but it spreads and
finally yellow pus forms and then the granulations that should come,
do not come; an eating condition which we call phagedenic appears
and the surface does not heal. Especially along the shin bone, where
the skin is thin, there will be raw places, which even extend to the
periosteum, to the bone, producing necrosis and caries; so we have

Digitized by ^.ooQle

DULCAMARA.

5

affections of the mucous membranes or skin, first becoming vesiculated
and then breaking open and eating. It is especially related to very
sensitive, bleeding ulcers with false granulations, phagedenic ulcers.
This is not generally known; it is a matter of experience with those
that have watched this medicine; and again, strange to say, Arsenicum ,
which I have already mentioned once or twice, has this state. Arse¬
nicum leads all other medicines in the books for ulcers that eat,
phagedenic ulcers. Arsenicum is a typical remedy for spreading sores,
for spreading ulcers and especially those that come from a bubo, that
has been opened and will not heal. Arsenicum is especially useful,
but Dulcamara might be also if that strange state occurred.

Another feature of this medicine is its tendency to throw out
eruptions over the body. It is a wonderfully eruptive medicine, pro¬
ducing vesicles, crusts, dry, brown crusts, humid crusts, herpes. Dulca¬
mara produces eruptions so nearly like impetigo that it has been found
a useful remedy in that condition, *. e ., multiple little boil-like erup¬
tions ; it produces little boils, and the boils spread. Enlargement and
hardness of the glands. Eruptions upon the scalp that look so much like
crusta lactea that Dulcamara has been found a very useful medicine for
this. Extreme soreness, itching, and the itching is not relieved by
scratching, and the scratching goes on until bleeding and rawness take
place. Eruptions that come out upon the face, upon the forehead, all
over the nose, but especially on the cheeks, which become completely
covered with these crusts; crusta lactea or eczema of infants. Children
only a few weeks old break out with these scalp eruptions, and Dulca¬
mara is one of the medicines that you will need to know in order to
cure crusta lactea. It is about as frequently indicated as any of the
medicines. Sepia , Arsenicum , Graphites , Dulcamara , Petroleum ,
Sulphur and Calc area are about equally indicated, but of these, in this
climate at least, I think Sepia is probably more frequently indicated.

Now, all of these catarrhal symptoms, the rheumatic symptoms, the
eruptions upon the skin, are subject to the peculiar aggravations of the
constitutional state. No matter what the symptoms are, the constitu¬
tional state is worse in cold, damp weather ; worse where the weather is
going into the fall; the cold, damp nights.

‘‘ Catarrhal and rheumatic headaches in cold, damp weather . 9 9 Now,
something might be said about that. When the headache is the main
trouble, the catarrh takes a different course from what it does when the

Digitized by CjOOQle

6

DULCAMARA.

catarrh is the principal ailment. There are two ways in which that
conducts itself. In some Dulcamara patients, whenever he takes cold
from the cold, damp weather, he commences to sneeze, and to get a
coryza, and soon comes a copious, thick, yellow flow from the nose.
This is one Dulcamara state. On the other hand, Dulcamara has a dry
catarrh in its first stage, and a fluid catarrh only in the second stage.
It has both these conditions in man. One who is subject to head¬
aches, to Dulcamara headaches, has the dry catarrh ; whenever he takes
cold instead of the usual catarrhal flow with it, he at first sneezes and
then feels a dryness in the air passages, a slackening up of the usual
discharge, which would give him relief, and then he knows that he
must look out, for along will come the neuralgic pains, pains in the
occiput, and finally over the whole head. Congestive headaches, with
neuralgic pains and dry nose. Every spell of. cold, damp weather will
bring on that headache. The catarrh is not always acute enough for
him to pay any attention to it. He does not say very much about it
to his doctor. The Dulcamara headache is very severe, is accompanied
by tremendous pains, and he may go to the doctor with the idea only
of getting rid of the headache, but it is a catarrhal state that is sup¬
pressed, that has slackened up, and the nose becomes dry. As soon
as the flow starts up, his headache is relieved. Then headache of this
catarrhal kind that comes on from every cold, damp spell, or from
getting overheated, from getting in a cold draft after being overheated,
or getting overheated with too much clothing, and then throwing the
coat off, will also belong to the Dulcamara state.

A form of eruption that is very likely to be a Dulcamara eruption is
the ringworm, herpes circinatus. It comes sometimes upon the face
and scalp. Children sometimes have ringworm in the hair. Dulca¬
mara will nearly always cure these ringworms in the hair. Circular
herpes, annular, ring-like.

The eye symptoms I have described.

The Dulcamara child is very susceptible to earache.

“ Coryza dry, relieved by motion, worse during rest, and renewed
by the slightest exposure, and worse in cold air.” Some coryzas you
will learn cannot tolerate the warm room, and others want a warm
room. The Dulcamara coryza is worse going out in the open air.
The Nux Vo?nica coryza is better in the open, cold air. The patient
feels much aching distress in the nose. The Nux Vomica patient

Digitized by ^.ooQle

DULCAMARA.

7

ordinarily wants warmth and warm air and a warm room, but with the
coryza he is the very opposite; he wants motion in the open air, he
looks for cool air, for it relieves the distressing sensation. In the
warm room there is a tickling sensation in the nose, and the nose will
drip, night and day. The Nux Vomica coryza is worse in the house,
and worse in the night, and worse in the warm bed, so that the discharge
will run all over the pillow. In Dulcamara it is more fluent in the house,
in the warmth, and less fluent in the cold,air and in a cold room.
With the Dulcamara coryza, if the patient should go into a cold
room where there is no fire, pain will commence in the nasal bones
and he will begin to sneeze, and water will be discharged from the
nose. That very state would relieve a Nux Vomica patient. Allium
cepa is made worse in a warm room ; like Nux Vomica , is better in
the cold, open air. Commences to sneeze as soon as he gets into a
warm room. So that we see the meaning of such things, the necessity
to go into particulars and examine every case.

Here is a state that you will often find in the fall of the year,
somewhere about August 20th. They sometimes call it hay fever.
Every year as the nights become cold, and there is cold, damp
weather and fall rains, he has a stuffing up of the nose with constant
sneezing and wants the nose kept warm. I have known these
cases at times to sit in a warm room with cloths, wrung out of hot
water, clapped over the face and nose to relieve the distress, the
catarrhal state of the eyes and the stuffing up of the nose. Heat
relieves the stuffing up of the nose. These patients can sometimes
breathe with these hot cloths over the nose, but if they go out into
the night air, or a cold place, and especially if there is a damp, fall
rain, they suffer tremendously. Now, other cases of hay fever suffer
during the day, and they go to as cold a place as they can find, and
are even driven to the mountains for the sake of finding a cool place.
These things are indicative of a state of the constitution; the state
gives out signs and symptoms to lead the intelligent physician to cure
that state. If that state had no means of making itself known by
signs and symptoms, there could be no curing it by our remedies.

“ Profuse discharge of water from the nose and eyes, worse in the open
air ” (if it is cold air) “ better in a closed room, on awakening in the
morning/ * etc. The Dulcamara patient is so sensitive to newly mown
grass and drying weeds, that he is obliged to absent himself from the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

8

DULCAMARA.

country where these things are found. For hay fever we have especially
to look up such remedies as have complaints worse in the fall of the
year. There are other conditions that are just as much hay fever, for
instance, “ rose cold 99 that conies on in June. There are other condi¬
tions that come on in the spring, sometimes cured by Naja and Lachesis .
So that we have to observe the time of the year, the time of the day,
night or day aggravations; the wet and the dry remedies, the hot
and the cold remedies. We have to study the remedy by circum¬
stances.

The Dulcamara patient often becomes a sickly patient, with threaten¬
ing of the catarrhal discharges to centre in the bronchial tubes, i. e., in
the mucous membrane of the breathing apparatus. Many adults die
of acute phthisis that might have been cured by Dulcamara, and you
will find very commonly among this class of patients those that are
worse from every cold, damp spell of weather. Such enter right into
the Dulcamara sphere. They are better by going South where there is
a continuously warm climate. The Dulcamara patient is a sickly
patient, threatened with acute phthisis; pallid face, sickly, yellow
and sallow. This shows that it goes deeply into the life, creating such
disorders as are found in very sick patients, /. e., those chronically sick,
in persons whose vital economy is so much disordered that it cannot
keep the body in good repair.

The throat comes in for its share of trouble. Persons who in every
cold damp spell have a sore throat, from getting overheated, throwing
off the wraps, getting into a cold place. The Dulcamara patient says :
“ Well now, I know I am fixed; I am now chilled; I begin to feel
hoarseness in my throat . 99 On comes the sore throat; it fills with
mucus, with yellow slime; the tonsils become inflamed; even quinsy
comes on. Or it may not be the tonsils ; it may affect the throat uni¬
formly ; it may become red and inflamed and dry at times, and at
other times filled with mucus, and at night the throat fills with thick,
yellow, tough mucus, which is hawked up in great quantities. Now,
these colds that settle first in the nose and throat, post-nasal catarrh,
of the very worst sort, gradually creep on until the whole respiratory
apparatus is in a state of catarrhal inflammation. Every cold that he
takes aggravates his catarrh wherever that may happen to be. If it be
in the nose, then the nose is aggravated; if in the chest, then those
parts are aggravated. A continual rousing up. Every experienced

Digitized by Tooele

DULCAMARA.

9

physician must have met with many cases where for a time he has felt
unable to cope with the case because of his inability to reach the con¬
stitutional state that underlies this continual taking cold. So he
puzzles away for a long time, and prescribes on the immediate attack
and palliates it. For instance, the immediate attack might look like
Belladonna or Bryonia , Ferrum phos, or Arsenicum , etc. ; now, he
treats that attack without taking into consideration the underlying
constitutional state of the patient. He keeps that patient and it makes
him a good deal of business. It is quite a business-like procedure to
tinker with these colds, and not give the chronic remedy. It is quite
a profitable business for one who has not much conscience and not
much intelligence—such a man is a rascal. But a conscientious phy¬
sician feels worried and knows he is not doing what he ought to do by
his patient, unless he reaches out for the remedy which touches the
constitution.

There is a form of acute Bright's disease that Dulcamara cures,
and I presume you can guess what it is. You can probably now surmise
from what we have said of the nature of the remedy, that in cases of
Bright's disease following scarlet fever, or from malaria (we do not
know what that is, but it is a general term) or in any acute disease
that has ended badly, i. e ., the patient has been exposed to the cold too
soon, and has taken “ cold," or from sudden change of weather,
damp and cold, the feet commence to swell, there is albumin in the
urine, the limbs are waxy, the face becomes waxy and sallow, and
there is constant urging to urinate. Dulcamara, with other constitu¬
tional symptoms, will fit in and be suitable; it may cure that condi¬
tion of the kidneys.

In bladder catarrh, where there is a copious discharge of mucus,
or muco-pus in the urine; when the urine stands, a thick, puru¬
lent sediment, yellowish-white, and a constant urging to urinate;
every time he takes a little cold, the urine becomes bloody, the
frequency of urination is increased, the urine becomes irritating, the
catarrh of the bladder rouses up like a flame; all the symptoms are
worse in cold, damp weather, and from getting chilled ; better from
becoming warm and keeping still. So you see whether it is a catarrh
of the kidney or a catarrhal state of the bladder, or an attack of
dysentery, or an attack of sudden diarrhoea, every cold spell of the
weather brings on an increase of the trouble.

Digitized by OjOOQle

IO

DULCAMARA.

There is another Dulcamara symptom which will often be expressed
suddenly in the midst of a lot of other symptoms. After you have
been hunting for a long time, the patient will say : “ Doctor, if I

get chilled, I must hurry to urinate; if I get into a cold place, I have
to go to stool, or to urinate.” So we see that the symptoms come on
when the patient is cold, and are better when he is warm. Any
catarrhal trouble of the bladder that is better in the summer and
worse in the winter.

In dry, teasing coughs that are winter “colds,” that go away in the
summer and return in the winter. Psorinum has a dry, teasing, winter
cough, not a sign of it in the summer. Arsenicum has a winter cough,
not a sign of it in the summer.

Well, it is a wonderful remedy ! I think by this time you begin to
get some idea of it.

“ Rash comes out upon the face before the menses.” “As a fore¬
runner of catamenia, with extraordinary sexual excitement, herpetic
eruptions.” Its “cold” sores are very troublesome. The patients are
subject to these “ cold 9 9 sores upon the lips and upon the genitals. Every
time he takes “cold,” herpes labialis, herpes preputialis, “Catarrhal
ailments in cold, damp weather.” “ Mammae engorged, hard, sore
and painful.” “ Mammary glands swollen, inactive, painless, itching,
in consequence of a ‘cold* which seems to have settled in them.”

“ Cough, from damp, cold atmosphere, or from getting wet.”
“ Cough, dry, hoarse and rough, or loose, with copious expectoration
of mucus and dull hearing ; catarrhal fever.”

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

THE TREND OF THOUGHT NECESSARY TO THE
APPLICATION OF THE HOMCEOPATHIC
MATERIA MEDICA,

OR

A RATIONAL USE OF CURATIVE AGENTS.

By Prof. J. T. Kent.

It is not of the material stone, earth, ore quartz and mineral salts;
nor is it of the colors of plants, leaves, buds and flowers; nor of
slems and stalks; nor of the chemical and physical properties of

Digitized by ^.ooQle

THE TREND OF THOUGHT.

11

animal substances used, and that the natural eye beholds, that one
should think.

It is not to the density of platinum, or the whiteness of aluminum,
or the yellowness of gold, or the toxic nature of arsenic that one must
turn his thoughts.

Think of the nutritive wheat, corn and barley used for foods, and
then of the deadly aconite, belladonna and fox-glove; and while
thinking of one group as nutritive, and of the other as poisonous, we
make no progress. But when we observe that they all grow and
thrive in the same atmosphere and in the same soil, and by reflection
remember that one builds up and the other destroys man, i. <?., one
builds up the physical body and the other disorders and destroys the
vital force of man, can we but conclude that there is some primitive
substance, too subtle to see with the external eye, that becomes the
medium of power ? This is the field of action and causes.

These substances of the three kingdoms must be examined, i. e .,
they must be looked into by the internal eye, and the quality of each
must be ascertained.

This does not mean that the internal surfaces of crystal forms must
be examined with lenses. Neither the interior of living man, nor
living plants, nor the so-called dead, earth elements have ever approxi¬
mated the visual realm qf external man, But the vital test brings a
response from the lowest and most inanimate elements as speedily as
from the most poisonous plant or most venomous serpent virus, when
circumstances have turned disordered life into the delicate degrees of
susceptibility necessary to the homoeopathic conjunction and affinity.
To behold the interior of nature with the interior eye, the understand¬
ing must have long training and the purpose must be for the use of
man ; when an apparent sacrifice is a work of love one may see, when
men and women devote life and property to science simply to benefit
the human race. This may be disputed, but only by the unenlight¬
ened, who know not the dreadful sacrifices made by the provers of
septic poisons, serpent viruses, specific substances and poisonous
drugs.

The abstract vital force is, to the untrained understanding, unthink¬
able, and as all internal examinations are upon this plane, then it must
follow that a preparatory training must precede the actual examination
of the internal qualities of the three kingdoms.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

12

THE TREND OF THOUGHT.

It is not generally known that tho three kingdoms exist, as to their
interior, in the image of man. Neither is it generally understood
what it is to exist in the image of man. It is not even known what
man is, nor what the plant kingdom is, and much less what the min¬
eral kingdom is. If all of these statements related to geology, bot¬
any and anatomy, they would be presumptuous, as these three sciences
are highly cultivated, but they treat of the kingdoms only as to their
exterior or material relation. The internal qualities have been left for
the homceopathist, and such an exploration is within the province of
homoeopathies.

To discover that man, as to his will and understanding, is capable
of extremes, requires only that one shall examine our statesmen, our
professional men, our scientists, and then the lowest types in civilized
countries and cities. To examine original tribes would not reveal the
growth possible to the human race, nor the degradation reached by
fallen man. The human race at its highest plane of development is
only man. No matter what attainments, what expansion, we see but
the possibilities, the capabilities and nobility of man. He is but man
and as such is but the image of his Creator. Rise as he may, he does
so only within himself, and at his highest he is but himself, and even
that is borrowed. So much as he has fallen below this highest point
of the human race, and of any man, has he failed to reach his own
individual possibilities, or fallen into degradation, so much is he but
an image of himself, of man. When he is but the image of himself
he profanes himself, and likewise man, and how much more so must he
profane God. Look at the animal faces in the degraded streets of our
great cities. We see but the degraded form of man. Disobedience,
sin and sorrow have brought depravity, and the souls within revel in
hatred and crime as much as they will in the land beyond. This is
not the real man whom we see. It is but an image of what each one
might be, but it is the real of such beings. A misspent life can here
be contrasted with the life of usefulness, and the life of hatred with
the life of orderly love.

In one all to hate, and in the other all to love.

In the one despised, in the other beloved.

The one, then, is man with his love for the degrees of uses; the
other but an image with his hatred of uses.

In man is heaven ; in his image is hell.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

THE TREND OF THOUGHT.

The fullness of man is but his capacity for growth as a receptacle
for love, wisdom and use.

The image of man is hatred, ignorance, and to be cared for by local
protectors and penitentiaries.

Independence contrasted with dependence.

Freedom contrasted with bondage.

Inconceivable gradations exist between these extremes. These vary¬
ing shades of changes in man come by inheritance, vocation, oppor¬
tunity, disease and drugs.

There are no changes possible in man that cannot be produced,
caused and aggravated by drugs. Man's diseases have their likenesses
in the substances that make up the three kingdoms. Man himself is
a microcosm of the elements of the earth. The earthy elements
strive to rise, and do rise through the vegetable kingdom into
man, and they strive to equal man ; but, as they are not permitted
to do so, they appear to degrade man that they may approximate him.
Every element and creature below man in the created universe seeks
to degrade man, which, however, is only an appearance, by exercising
such an influence as will elevate itself at man's expense, as if through
jealousy. .

We see this emerald quality on all sides. Man's every inferior
seeks to belittle him, and in every gradation down through to the
lump of aluminous clay we see the tendency to lift up itself by depress¬
ing the interior of man in order to make him a brute. So we see
that man, with his depressing load, may rise within and become a
glory or sink and become a brute. Even his external form in time
resembles the face of an animal, but not until long after his internals
have assumed the disposition of that brute which he in face most
resembles. He grows Godlike in proportion to his struggle against
his inherent evils, /. <?., his loves mould his face and figure into the
image of his real life.

The study of man as to his nature, as to his life, as to his affections,
underlies the true study of Homoeopathies. Whether we study him in
the cradle of innocence, in the hieroglyphics of Egyptian sandstone, in
the cuneiforms of Assyrian clay, in the sculptor's marble, on ancient
and modern canvas, in Grecian architecture, in the vocations and
trades of modern and recent progress, in the electrical telegraph, in
the ships at sea, or the mighty system of railroads that span the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

14

THE TREND OF THOUGHT.

landed universe, we are but viewing the growth, action and qualities
of this one, sole object of our attention, viz., man. When we have
reached the highest that is of man, and know him in all that he is
and can be, then may we begin to study all the gradations down to
the lowest image.

Man may be a physician to his equals and inferiors, but he cannot
know his superiors in a manner to fully grasp the expanse of that
great and glowing vital furnace that melts the metal to fill the moulds
of human exigencies. Then the physician must rise to the pinnacle
of man’s growth; perceive his changes, even to his lowest degrada¬
tion. The physician must rise above bigotry, prejudice and intoler¬
ance that he may see that in man which will furnish the basis of com¬
parison.

A rational doctrine of therapeutics begins with the study of the
changes wrought in man. We may never ascertain causes, but we
may observe changes. A physician highly trained in the art of obser¬
vation becomes classical in arranging what he observes. It will
hardly be disputed that the changes in man’s nature, without an ideal
natural man, would not be thinkable. Whether we observe the changes
wrought in man through his own will, through disease, or through drug
provings upon the registration page, we have but one record to trans¬
late, viz., that of changes wherein man has in all cases.been the figure
operated upon. The record of changes in the abstract is nothing.
But when we see in that record the speech of nature, we then see the
image or effigy of a human being.

Hahnemann emphasized the symptoms of the mind, hence we see
how clearly the master comprehended the importance of the direc¬
tion of symptoms ; the more interior first, the mind ; the exterior
last, the physical or bodily symptoms.

SUMMARIZE.

Man.

Disease in general.

Disease in particular.

Remedies in general.

Remedies in particular.

The only possible way to conform to the above trend of thought
and thereby establish a system of therapeutics, is by proving drugs as

Digitized by ^.ooQle

THE TREND OF THOUGHT.

15

Hahnemann taught. We may now see clearly what is to be understood
by proving drugs, and we may define it as that conjunction of the
given drug force with the vital force of man, whereby a given drug
has wrought its impression upon man in a manner to make changes in
his vital order, so that his sensations, mental operations and functions
of organs are disturbed. When a large enough number of provers
has registered sensations, mental changes and disturbed functions so
that it may be said of a drug that it has effected changes in every
organ and part of man and his mental faculties , then may it be said
that it has been proved; not that all of its symptoms must be brought
out, but it has been proved sufficiently for use. In other words, its
image has been established. It is then known what there is in man
that through its conjunction has been brought out. When this par¬
ticular perfect image of man has been observed fully by a rational
physician, the nature of the sickness that this drug is capable of cur¬
ing may be fully perceived. The danger of using drugs whose prop¬
erties are known only as related to a single organ must now appear, as
a drug is curative, or is a remedy, only because it is capable of pro¬
ducing symptoms on the entire man similar to such symptoms as the
man is capable of having. The remedy finds its place in man and
develops its own nature ; but if it has not in it that which can rise up
and so impress man, it could not be capable of developing these
symptoms. Man’s image is therefore in all elements of plant and
earth, and when that susceptibility exists in man then the proving may
be wrought ; but if that corresponding image is not in man at the
time, then man is proof against the drug, except in increasing and
larger doses. Such provings exclusively are not desired, as they only
impress a single organ with gross symptoms which are so unlike
natural disease that a rational physician sees not therein the image of
man, and stumbles into the grosser observation of artificial sickness,
and is led to the ultimates, viz., pathological anatomy, rather than a
rational study of the Materia Medica. Many of our provings are
wonderfully defective for the above reason. Hahnemann’s remedies
will stand forever, as they are well-rounded provings from many
degrees of strength in drugs and susceptibility.

The examination of an epidemic is in all nothing but the consider¬
ation of a similar number of provers. The steps from the whole group
to individuals are in all cases the same. The case is as follows :

Digitized by ^.ooQle

i6

THE TREND OF THOUGHT.

When a given epidemic, or endemic, comes upon the land, as many
cases, most carefully written out, as can be gathered, are to be
arranged in the Hahnemannian schema, all symptoms under regional
heading?, so that the prevailing disease may be viewed collectively , as a
unit , or, as the image of a man , or as though one man had suffered
from all the symptoms observed. The same course of thought applied
to a large group of provers will bring the totality of the symptoms
before the view as though one man had felt and recorded all the symp¬
toms obtained, and the image of man may then be seen in the totality
of the symptoms of the schema. Incidentally this may show the value
of Hahnemann’s schema. The particular or individual study in the
epidemic cannot be properly made until the symptoms are studied col¬
lectively, and in this the kind of study is the same as after a proving has
been arranged in schematic form in order to ascertain what other reme¬
dies and diseases are like it—diseases as to their symptom image, and not
morbid anatomy—the same as to remedies as to their symptom image.
In this there can be no theory nor theorizing. The record of symp¬
toms is to be considered either in natural disease or in the proving of
a drug to ascertain so far as possible all the remedies that are, in gen¬
eral, similar throughout, in their fullness, to this one now under study.
Books have been so arranged. Bell on Diarrhcea is but an anamnesis
of nearly all there is in the Materia Medica on diarrhoeas. So must
a given epidemic of diarrhoea be formulated by a complete anamnesis
of all there is of that prevailing disease, and so must every single case,
either in mind or on paper, be presented. Here we see the series to
work out our cases by. Every epidemic and every man sick must be
so wrought out; first the general and then the particular; remember
that the particulars are always within the generals. Great mistakes
may come from going too deeply into particulars before the generals
are settled. An army of soldiers without the line of officers could not
be but a mob ; such a mob of confusion is our Materia Medica to the
man who has not the command.

Hahnemann was not able to manage psora until he had completed
his long and arduous labors which ended in the anamnesis of psora.
After he had gathered from a large number of psoric patients
all the symptoms in order to bring before his mind the image of psoric
man, he was able to perceive that its likeness was in sulphur, et al.
Boenninghausen arranged the anamnesis of sycosis which has been

Digitized by ^.ooQle

THE TREND OF THOUGHT.

17

perfected by recent observers. The anamnesis of syphilis must be
arranged in this same way by every physician before he can treat it
successfully. By this means we may settle in a measure the miasmatic
groups. The vast labor that Hahnemann put upon psora, before he
discovered that this was the only way, shows how difficult it is to bring
before the mind the full image of a prevailing disease. It is many
times more difficult to solve the problem and find the similar remedy
in isolated diseases and uncommon acute diseases. Boenninghausen’s
Repertory of Chronic Diseases (never translated), is arranged on this^
plan with symptoms and remedies graded. An experienced eye
glances over the repertory and arranges in his mind the anamnesis by
singling out the remedies that are suitable to the general image of the
disease that he has fully mastered. The expert prescriber has fixed
in his mind the image of the sick man before he takes up a book or
thinks of a remedy. He masters the sickness before he asks himself
what is its likeness.

We must avoid the confusion of mind that often comes from think¬
ing in the old way, not knowing what to call disease, and what to
consider as only results of disease. When advocating the above
principle, I was once asked how to go about an anamnesis for epilepsy,
for Bright’s disease, diabetes and other so-called diseases that have
been arranged by old nosology. It must be first understood that
these so-called diseases are not disease as the homoeopathist thinks,
but the results of diseases known as miasms. Psora, syphilis and
sycosis are the chronic miasms to be arranged in schematic form, and
the arrangement in such form includes all the symptoms of each of
the three. Thus we have a foundation to build upon, and all curable
cases, if properly studied, will be cured before they become structural.
An attempt to arrange a schema for disease results could only fail, as
the group worked at is but fragmentary.

A practical illustration comes to us at once when we think of
Hahnemann’s prevision, inasmuch as he was able to say that Cholera
resembled Cuprum , Camphora and Veratrum. This he saw in a gen¬
eral view. When La Grippe comes the natural course to pursue by him
who follows Hahnemann will be to write out carefully, as in one schema,
the symptoms of twenty cases, more or less, the more the better, and
then, after careful consideration by the aid of repertories , make a full
anamnesis of all remedies, and the ones showing a strong relation

Digitized by G.ooQLe

i8

THE TREND OF THOUGHT.

throughout will be the group that will be found to draw from in
curing the epidemic. Only occasionally will the physician need to
step outside of this group. But no man can predict which one of this
group will be required for any single case. But, in time of such hurry,
when a large number of sick people must be visited in a day, the
physician knowing the constitution of his patrons, much time may be
gained in selecting for each sick person, from this group, the remedy
he needs. In a large proportion of the cases, the remedy will be
* found in this group. One will suffer with strange symptoms corres¬
ponding to the characteristics of one of the remedies in this group,
and another will show forth the demand in like manner for another.
As there are no two sick people alike, thus no two persons will give
forth an identical display of peculiar symptoms. Though several
persons may need the same remedy, each one of the several persons
must call for the remedy by virtue of the symptoms peculiar to
himself. When all of these features are properly understood, it will
be clear to the mind how it is that every prover contributes his por¬
tion to the grand image that makes the disease likeness into the image
of man.

Now, as like causes produce like effects, and as the causes of natural
sicknesses have never been discovered, we can only reason from the
effects of natural causes as we reason from artificial causes.

The teaching of Hahnemann, in the Sixteenth Section of the
Organon , is to the effect that the vital principle cannot be assailed by
other than dynamic agencies, or spirit-like agencies. This we must
accept as true. To prove that it is not true would require us to prove
that scarlet fever, measles, small-pox, and in fact all acute infectious
and contagious diseases do assail the economy by other than spirit-like
means. With all the instruments of the scientific school of medicine,
with every effort and ambition, no progress has been made by them to
establish their material hypothesis. Therefore Hahnemann's state¬
ment must stand as true.

The more dynamic, the greater resemblance to the life force, and
vice versa. The septic virus is dynamic because it has been vitalized
or dynamized in nature's laboratory. It is a product of life operating
upon matter, and the most dynamical toxics are animal ferments and
ptomaines; no matter how concentrated they exist in a highly dynamic
form.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

THE TREND OF THOUGHT.

19

The fluids and substances, ferments, ptomaines, etc., are the viruses,
are the dynamic causes of fixed diseases; they are the causes of bac¬
teria in all forms. It is not argued that the microscopical bacterium
may not convey the fluid dynamic substance upon its body as perfectly
to the detriment and hardship of men as a fly, a dog, or an elephant
may. Fluids containing bacteria of well-known disease-producing
character may be diluted until the bacteria are no longer found,
and that fluid is just as active in its power to reproduce its own kind
of sickness as when it was surcharged with microscopical animalculae.
Of course there is a difference—the susceptibility must be present in
order for the experimenter to contract the disease from the highly
diluted virus, while any person may become ill from the concentrated
ferment applied to an abrasion or injected hypodermically.

This condition once understood, the Materia Medica prover is pre¬
pared to consider the difference between the proving of drugs in full
strength and in potentized form. But as there are no bacteria in drugs,
and as they are as potent sick-makers as ferments, when properly
selected, it will be seen at once that it is not due to the bacteria in
the concentrated virus, but to the virus itself. It is the life force of
aconite, of silica, of virus of septic fluid, and not bacteria that makes
man sick.

The susceptible prover catches the disease that flows into him when
he proves Cuprum the same as the person who catches cholera when
he becomes infected by the dynamis of cholera. He cannot protect
himself—or the vital force cannot resist the deranging influence of
cholera any better than it can resist Cuprum—if he is susceptible. If
he is not susceptible to cholera, he cannot take cholera; if he is not
susceptible to Cuprum, he cannot prove Cuprum. But, by increasing
the quantity or by changing the quality into quantity, of either, he
may, without susceptibility, become sick, but it is not then in the same
manner or course as that of natural contagion. Natural contagion
and infection are only possible through the susceptibility of man to the
noxious cause.

This doctrine seems to be essential to the perfect understanding of
the image of man in drugs and diseases. When man has lost his equir
librium, so that he is not protected against deleterious influences, he is
but an image of man, as man, in the order of his existence, cannot be
assailed by any of the spirit substances that pervade the atmosphere in

Digitized by ^.ooQle

20

THE TREND OF THOUGHT.

which he lives. Even if influenced by concentrated artificial sick-
making causes, he does not suffer from the fully-developed image of
the disease, as when susceptible, unless he is kept under the influence
a long time, as is the case in alcoholic, opium, arsenic and hasheesh
subjects. When momentarily affected he soon reacts and becomes
himself.

Reflect upon the mental state of the man who has used alcoholic
stimulants in great excess for many years. His manhood is gone,
he is a constitutional liar, and will deceive in any manner in order to
obtain whiskey. It may truly be said he is but an image of his former
self, and much more an image of what he might have been. This is
no exception. Indeed, every drug is capable of rising in its own
peculiar way and making such changes in man as will identify itself
in the image of man. There is no disease that has not its correspond¬
ence in the three kingdoms.

It is the physician’s duty to know that every proved drug contains
the image of man, and the likeness of the disease and diseases it can
cure. To be able to see a drug in its totality, to see its symptoms
collectively as it assumes the human form—not the body, but the
character of the man, or his image—must be the end in view in order
to use the Materia Medica for the healing of the nations.

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

This department will be devoted to the reporting and study of
clinical cases. This last feature should not be overlooked, as every
case should be supplemented by remarks bringing forward and
emphasizing those things which make it of interest.

A careful study of clinical cases under the sure guidance of doctrine
and principle will lead to the discovery of clinical symptoms, which
are reliable and therefore worthy of a place in our Materia Medica.

Observations which have been made and cures which have resulted
from homoeopathic prescribing should be available to the profession at
large.

We, therefore, solicit any material which may aid us in this work.

Digitized by CjOOQle

MEASLES.

21

MEASf.ES.

Geo. M. Cooper, M. D.

During the months of January and February, 1896, there came
under my observation some fifty cases of measles. By making a com¬
parative study of the records of all these cases it may be seen that a
fair image of the epidemic that was prevalent at the time may be
obtained.

Measles is one of the acute miasms whose course is less liable to
variation than any of the other contagious diseases; yet there is some¬
thing characteristic of each epidemic that distinguishes it from all
others. In proportion as the epidemics differ, so do the epidemic
remedies differ, and they have to be selected and studied for each
epidemic that comes under consideration for treatment.

Certain rules are laid down for the study of these cycles of disease.
When an epidemic is upon us we begin our observations; the first few
oases that spring up do not fully represent the disease; only a frag¬
ment of it is there. We carefully convey what there is to paper and
wait for more. After twenty or thirty cases have developed the true
nature of the epidemic becomes manifest. Now, the symptoms noted
in the individual cases should be combined into one, placing them
in order under the various regions of the body; mind under mind,
head under head, etc. This gives a condition as if one individual
had felt all the symptoms and represents the totality of the disease.
The next step is to note those symptoms common to each patient, and
these form an essential part of the epidemic; they are the pathogno¬
monic symptoms which show us the way this one epidemic is affecting
the human race.

Following this plan in the cases of measles under consideration, the
picture would be as follows :—

Mind .—A mental condition of irritability ; patient is cross, peevish,
fretful; asks for things but when they are produced refuses them ; does
not want anybody near him; pushes people away if they approach.

Head .—Most of the patients were too young to give any subjective
symptoms of the head; many of them would express pain in the head
by placing their hand in that region, and this would be especially
marked during the cough. Those cases that could express their

Digitized by ^.ooQle

22

MEASLES.

symptoms told of a frontal headache four to seven days before they
applied for treatment; pain aggravated by the cough.

Eyes. —Balls injected ; lachrymation ; yellowish discharge ; agglu¬
tination of the lids in the morning; lids swollen; photophobia; dull,
stupid, heavy look from the eyes.

Nose. —Epistaxis ; thin, watery discharge, bland or excoriating.

Throat.— Sore throat.

Appetite .—None; refusing things when offered after crying for
them.

Thirst. —Marked thirst for ice-cold water.

Vomiting. —Gagging, and vomiting of thick white mucus with the
cough.

Cough .—Short, dry, continuous hacking; strangling, gagging and
vomiting at night; crying during the cough and indicating pain by
placing hand to abdomen or head.

Bowels .—Diarrhoea in most instances; stool thin, yellow, or green
and yellow mixed; slimy.

Sleep. —Sleepiness during the day ; sleepless at night, especially
before midnight; talking in sleep, cries, moans, tossing about, throw¬
ing covers off.

Fever .— Dry heat at night with aversion to covering.

Motion. —Dull, drowsy and averse to any motion during day; toss¬
ing about at night.

Eruption. —On the third or fourth day, profuse, rough and dark
red.

The above symptoms represent those common to all patients under
treatment.

The next step will be a study of the Materia Medica to suit this
condition. From the repertory carefully note after each symptom all
the remedies belonging to it, and the remedies found to be common
to all the cases are the epidemic remedies. They are the remedies
that will be found useful in the cure of the greater number of cases in
the epidemic, because the very nature of the disease will be found
within them.

Working out the above symptoms it is found that the remedies
stand as follows : BRY., Puls., Sul., Bell.; less prominent maybe
mentioned Lyc., Rhus., Phos., Merc, and Cham.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

MEASLES.

23

Now the question arises, how are we to individualize ? how are we to
fit one remedy for one particular case ? Here is where we make use of
the particular symptoms which each case must present in order to
make it different from some other case. Those things strange , rare
and peculiar , point out one remedy from the epidemic remedies, which
will cover the case from all sides and thus the particulars fall in order
under the generals in such a harmonious manner that the case appears
as something complete and perfect.

After the proper remedy has been found and administered, the pro¬
cess of cure is immediately begun. The eruption, if not already
developed, comes out within twenty-four hours, runs a short course
and disappears. In the meantime the child is continuously improving;
the fever has already subsided and sleep becomes normal; the appetite
returns, while the thirst is reduced ; the vomiting ceases and the
bowel movements become regular and within a short time the cough
passes away and the child returns to a normal state, with no sequelae.

As an illustration of this the following cases are subjoined :—

E-O’D-; Aet. 8.

January 30th.—Frontal headache for a week. Dry, hacking cough,
with vomiting. Pains in arms and chest, catching on deep inspira¬
tion. Thirst. Chilly. Wants to lie down all the time. Fretful,
peevish; always wanting something. Flushes of heat to face, which
becomes red. Bryonia , 10 m., one dose. The mother reported the
child in four days as having slept well the night after taking the medi¬
cine \ the eruption developed fully and the improvement progressed
to a cure.

A- P-; Aet. 6 .

January 26th.—Cough; croupy at night; accompanied by pains in
abdomen. Fever; wants to be uncovered. Sore throat on swallowing.
Thirst. Wants to lie quietly all the time. Talking in his sleep.
Bryonia , 71m., one dose. The next day reported the eruption devel¬
oped during the night; the fever was less and improvement followed.

J-B——; Aet. 7.

January 9th.—Soreness of throat a few days ago, which left the throat
and settled in left ear, which has become very painful. Dry cough. Eyes;
upper and lower lids puffed, conjunctiva injected. Left cheek flushed,

Digitized by ^.ooQle

24

MEASLES.

right one pale. Thirst, marked for small quantities of cold water.
Irritable, asks for various things and wants them at once. Every noise
troubles; aggravated from light. Appetite, none. Eruption but scantily
developed. Chatnomilla , 50 m., one dose. The eruption developed
profusely the next day over the whole body, and entirely disappeared
within two days. Pains were all gone, with general improvement all
over. After one week the child began to complain of great pain in
his left ear again ; also some pain in left chest. Face very pale. As
Sulphur had been his chronic remedy some months before, he was given
a dose of Sulphur , 55 m., which relieved the pain in his ear at once.
He developed a stye on his left lower lid, and the whole case was
cleared up at once.

The above examples show with what simplicity a case is handled
under proper treatment, but quite a different picture is presented after
the child has been under Old School drugging for a few days. Such
a case was the following :—

J-G-, Aet. 10.

February 7th.—The child has been under Old School treatment
since the development of the eruption a week ago ; at the same time
the mother was adding to the difficulty by a liberal dosing with
home remedies. Cough; a continuous, dry, hacking cough, roused
up into severe spells at times, when the child would strangle and
become red as blood in the face. Sleep, scarcely any for several days
or nights; what sleep it did get was filled with moaning, groaning and
restlessness. Bowels loose, stool yellow; dark, black mucus; five to
six stools daily; stool with the cough. Passes much flatus which
relieves. Vomiting, phlegm. High fever. Will not lie in bed,
must be carried, better when moved about. Extremely irritable.
General aggravation in the afternoon about 4.30 o’clock. Lycopo¬
dium , 43 m. one dose. Three days later the mother reported the child
as improved all over; cough less; stool, green mucus; less irritable ;
does not have to be carried ; less fever and thirst. The next day the
child was brighter than any day since taken sick and a permanent
cure quickly followed.

The value of Lycopodium is repeatedly displayed in those cases
where a favorable termination does not quickly take place, and the
trouble seems to creep into the finer bronchioles and a severe catarrhal

Digitized by CjOOQle

MEASLES, v

25

process is set up in the chest. It shows its anti-psoric properties by
going deeply into the case and making a radical change in the economy,
whereby resolution takes place. As an example I add the following
case:—

C-S-, Aet. 3.

January 18th.—The child had been brought for treatment for a
chronic condition, about three weeks before contracting the measles, and
had been put on a chronic remedy. Vomiting, nose-bleed, fever, thirst.
Sac. Lac. 19th. Vomiting, green ; vomits all food as soon as eaten.
Eruption all over the body. Sac. Lac. 21st. Vomiting continues.
Eyes: thick, sticky discharge. Tongue, dirty. Sac. Lac. 23d. Sleep,
poor, flighty. Thirst, every five minutes for a swallow of water.
Eruption, profuse. Bowels, no stool for two days. Urine, scanty.
Appetite, asks for food, but refuses it. Sac. Lac.

The child was kept on Sac. Lac. because it so recently had had a
chronic remedy, it was thought the acute trouble would terminate of
its own accord.

Nothing more was heard of the child until the 27th, when a visit to
the house found it had gradually been growing worse. Its symptoms
at this time were: Respiration, jerky, rapid, labored, short; aggra¬
vated at night; waving of thealse nasi. Gough, short and loose, con¬
tinuous. Sleep, poor, restless ; rolls head from side to side; better before
midnight. Cross, can't bear to be looked at; pushes people away if they
approach him. Frowns. Eyes nearly closed. Lies quietly on the bed
during the day, but is restless towards evening and during the night.
Eruption has disappeared from the body, but the face remains dry,
scaly and rough. General aggravation about 3 to 4 p. m. Lycopodium ,
43 m., one dose. The next day the child ate half a cup of soup for din¬
ner with relish. The following day, general improvement; breathing
easier, sleep good, thirst less, cough decreased, appetite return¬
ing. Three days later reported improved in every way; appetite
ravenous; cries for food at night. This case progressed nicely to a
cure in a few days. _

A CASE OF DIPHTHERIA.

Harvey Farrington, M. D.

Ethel D-, age, five years; auburn hair, blue eyes, fair skin.

She had been ailing for three or four days. Her symptoms, first

Digitized by CjOOQle

26

DIPHTHERIA.

apparently those of an ordinary “cold *’ in the head, later showed
signs of sore throat, at which the mother was alarmed and sent for the
physician. In the meantime someone in the house who “had once
studied medicine/ * gave tincture of aconite because there was fever, and
obtaining no result followed this with tincture of belladonna, because
the fever continued, the face was red, and the tongue was covered
with a white coating, through which red papillae could be seen. On
January 18th the little girl presented the following symptoms: Nose
stopped up and discharging yellowish, albuminous mucus. Fever,
especially at night, with flushed cheeks. Tongue heavily coated, dirty,
brownish. Foul breath. Both tonsils swollen, bright red and over¬
laid with yellowish-white patches of exudate. No history could be
obtained as to which side had been first attacked, for she complained
of only slight inconvenience in swallowing, and had it not been for
the foul breath, the mother would probably not have examined the
throat at all, and would have postponed sending for the doctor. One
or two of the cervical glands on the right side were swollen. As there
seemed to be no immediate necessity for prescribing, Sac. Lac. was given
in water every hour, and the case allowed to develop. A culture ex¬
amined in the Laboratory at the City Hall, showed bacilli, proving
that the case was one of true diphtheria.

Next day the little patient seemed brighter, though the aspect of
the throat remained about the same, except that the patch of exudate
on the left tonsil was somewhat larger than at the .previous visit. A
slight cough had developed. There was still but little pain on swal¬
lowing, but she preferred warm drinks to cold. A thin yellow coat¬
ing was noticed on the posterior wall of the pharynx. A long series
of cross-questioning failed to elicit further information. Sac. Lac . was
continued. On the following day there was a change for the worse.
The belladonna had simply palliated for the time being and now the
little girl was sinking. The fever had returned. There was consider¬
able prostration. The slight cough during the night had developed a
metallic, croupy sound, and with the accompanying aphonia, showed
advanced laryngeal involvement. Yellow hydrose had formed and
coalesced on the tip of the nose and edge of the upper lip, looking
almost as if the membrane itself were growing there. This was at
noon. The child evidently could not survive another night, and
something had to be done. Yet in view of so few symptoms it was

Digitized by ^.ooQle

DIPHTHERIA.

27

thought best to wait a few hours more. The amelioration from warm
drinks, the formation of the exudate from above downward, from the
nasal cavities to the pharynx, and the slightly more marked involvement
of the right side pointed toward Lycopodium , but the mental state of
the little patient seemed to contraindicate. She had been throughout
mild and docile, allowing her throat to be examined without any
resentment on her part, and her mother averred that this was her usual
mood. However, she awoke from a nap in the afternoon cross and irri¬
table, and in addition to this the urine was darker, more turbid and
offensive. This completed the picture for a remedy. Lycopodium ,
43 m., was given in water, five doses of a teaspoonful each, and at
intervals of fifteen minutes, to obtain rapid action. The result
was almost immediate. She soon dropped off into a sound sleep,
waking and coughing a little at 1 a. m., and again sleeping
till 5, when she roused up with a nose-bleed, profuse but of short
duration. She was brighter and even wanted to get up. The
urine was clearer and lighter in color. The tongue less markedly
coated. The cough looser and not so metallic, continued ail day,
growing worse at 5 p. m., and more subdued after 9 p. m., showing the
afternoon aggravation which had not been brought out before. The
following morning showed still greater improvement, especially in the
throat and mouth, but the aphonia persisted, and speaking above a
whisper was impossible. The vesicles in the face had dried up into
black crusts, evidently preparing to drop off. In the afternoon the
cough again grew worse and several pieces of disorganized membrane
were expectorated. From this period on the record shows steady
convalescence, and on January 27th, the ninth day after the first visit,
her throat was entirely healed, and only a small speck of white
remained on the right tonsil. The voice was still a husky whisper,
but grew clearer day by day. February 8th she was discharged
cured.

General conditions are, of course, the surest guides in the selection
of a remedy, for they indicate the very nature of the case, and modify
all the particulars collated under them. But in a case of diphtheria,
like the one here presented, with insidious onset and few general
symptoms of use to the prescriber, we are obliged to place almost sole
dependence upon the local conditions. In such nondescript cases
Lachesis } Lycopodium and Mercurius are probably the chief remedies

Digitized by ^.ooQle

28

DIPHTHERIA.

that commend themselves for consideration. Lachesis with its left¬
sided involvement with tendency toward the right, Lycopodium with
the opposite direction of progression, and Mercurius when there is
much fetor oris and the well-known aspect of mouth and throat. But
Lachesis holds an antipodal relation to Lycopodium in other respects
than that of direction. The dark, purplish throat is greatly swollen,
but the extreme hypersensitiveness of the parts, internally and
externally, seems greater than the amount of inflammation would war¬
rant. The Lachesis patient is greatly distressed by “ empty swallow¬
ing, 99 though less so by swallowing fluids, unless it be warm fluids and
still less by the deglutition of solids which often temporarily amelio¬
rate. Warm drinks greatly aggravate the pain and nearly choke the
patient. Sabadilla and Rhus are sometimes indicated in diphtheria,
where the left side is involved, but both are better from warm drinks,
and we would never think of Rhus if its characteristic restlessness
were wanting. Lycopodium , too, is intolerant of cold drinks, craves
everything warm, and again the reverse of Lachesis , the pains are
surprisingly mild in comparison to the amount of inflammation pres¬
ent, as was demonstrated in the case just considered. But these two
remedies, so opposite in many respects, have much in common, and
often complement one another.

The practitioner who endeavors to find the simillimum in this class of
cases, laying aside the easier routine of prescribing Belladonna and
Permanganate of Potash, or the injection of that fad, antitoxin, will be
amazed at the small percentage of death certificates he has to sign.

EDITORIAL.

The Faculty of the P. G. School had no desire to publish a medical
journal, but the hundreds of urgent appeals that came in have caused it
to accept the duty, and it has placed upon the shoulders of the Editor
the responsibility of the work. However, in undertaking the task he
fully realizes its impossibility but for the able workers in the Faculty of
the school who stand ready to do all in human power. Now that the
work has begun, it shall continue regardless of expense or profit. The
Journal will continue so long as wanted.

All who are interested in the progress of the P. G. School and in
efforts to teach pure homoeopathy will be delighted in the prosperity of

Digitized by ^.ooQle

EDITORIAL.

2 9

this journal. All who think more of selfish ends, or who are willing
to have homoeopathy thrive so long as its thrift redounds to their own
purposes, will not rejoice in our prosperity, but will hold up their
voices, pen and influence to impede our progress. They will be known
by their actions. To the many friends who have spoken and written
words of encouragement we are truly grateful. With the few enemies
who have for so many years attempted to block the progress of the
school work, of which this is but a continuation, we desire to effect no
compromise. We shall not meet the opponent of truth half way. The
Journal will teach pure homoeopathy only. The P. G. School was
established to demonstrate that pure homoeopathy is all that is desirable
in the management of the sick, and to cultivate new methods to attain
that end, and such are the purposes of the Journal. To inculcate the
homoeopathic principles, and the homoeopathic Materia Medica as
applied to all branches of healing, this journal will ever be on the
alert. With a large number of able assistants and with the great
volumes of clinical reports, which will be published with extensive
comments, the Clinical Department will prove a mine of great wealth.

SCHOOL NEWS.

WOMAN’S AUXILIARY.

As a result of the constantly increasing work of the Dispensary of
the Philadelphia Post Graduate School of Homoeopathies and the
financial stringency, compelling the few who had heretofore supported
the work to curtail their contributions, it was found necessary to create
some new and reliable source to supply the funds to continue the dis¬
pensary.

For this purpose the women connected with the dispensary work,
together with a few of their friends, have organized a Woman’s Aux¬
iliary of the P. P. G. S. of H., with the avowed object “ to raise
funds for the support of the dispensary and disseminate a knowledge
of its use.”

The organization is as yet small in numbers, but hopes to attain a
large membership. It solicits contributions from all interested in
establishing Homoeopathy in the land, and invites all women inter¬
ested in the work to send their names with application for membership.

Digitized by OjOOQle

3°

SCHOOL NEWS.

DISPENSARY REPORT.

The Dispensary of the Post Graduate School has completed its sixth
year of work, and shows the following record for the year 1896. In
addition to the regular clinicians, this work has kept two, and in the
latter half of the year three resident physicians almost constantly
busy. The records of the patients treated since the work was begun
are kept carefully filed in alphabetical order, and all such when they
return, even after one, two, or more years, are considered old patients ;
hence the enormous number, two thousand new patients, includes only
those who had never received treatment at the Dispensary before, at

any time.

Report of the Dispensary of the Philadelphia Post Graduate School
of Homoeopathies for the year 1896 :—

Clinics.

Old New

Patients. Patients. Total.

Dr. Kent, January to July. 175 42 217

Pierce, January to July. 213 83 296

Saylor, Tuly to December. 518 134 652

Thacher. 1,397 325 1,722

Stankowitch, January to September. 597 124 721

Ives (7-8 p. M.) . 2,651 193 2,844

Ives (4-5 p. m) . 2,107 299 2,406

Gladwin. 3,071 283 3,354

Loos. 908 197 1,105

Reger. 137 82 219

Cooper, June to December. 521 83 604

Total. 12,295 1,845 14.14°

Visits.

Old.

New.

Total.

Dr. Ives.

. 210

4

214

Cooper. .

138

1,226

Loos.

. 154

8

162

Stokes, January. .

. 22

1

23

Farrington, May to December.

. 1,112

40

1,152

Jackson, January to March.

. 52

3

55

Hanlin, January.

. 56

5

61

Cameron, May to December.

. 735

5 i

786

Houghton, January to May.

. 60

20

80

Fleagle, May to July.

. 4 °

2

42

Lewis.

. 30S

3 °

338

Howland.

. 196

13

209

Stankowitch, January to July.

. 9 i

8

99

Miscellaneous..

. 249

1

250

Total..

. 4,373

324

4.697

Grand Total.

Confinement Cases..

. 16,668

2,169

18,837

44

Digitized by OjOOQle

SCHOOL NEWS.

3 1

BCENNINGHAUSEN SOCIETY.

Since the opening of the Post Graduate School, the school building
has been the place of meeting of the Philadelphia Organon and
Materia Medica Society . This society has had a varying membership
from year to year, and recently, for various reasons, the meetings have
been failing in interest. At the February meeting, the Organon and
Materia Medica Society was adjourned sine die , and a reorganization
effected, under the name of the Boenninghausen Society . This newly-
organized society adopted the constitution, customs, etc., of the
former Organon and Materia Medica Society , and will continue to
meet on the first Monday of each month. The present membership
includes those who are interested in the study and perpetuation of
pure Homoeopathy, and it is expected the meetings will be full of
interest and enthusiasm.

Digitized by c.ooQLe

1

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT.

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT.

We take this occasion to thank our many friends for the hearty sup¬
port and untiring efforts in the cause of Homoeopathy.

It has often been said to us, in substance, “ Why not give all support
to the journals now before the profession ? " We take this occasion
to answer these friends of pure Homoeopathy :—

First .—There were many desiring just such a journal as we purpose
to give you : one devoted exclusively to higher homoeopathy.

Second .—Dr. Kent's grand work in the Post-Graduate School was
not properly presented to the profession, and could not be in a journal
not exclusively under the management of those associated with him.

We are aware that many worthy journals have preceded this one—
and now are no more. Let us hope that our friends will use every
effort to increase our circulation and we will do our part towards
permanency. There will be no clerk hire, office rent nor salaries to pay,
thereby reducing the expense.

A contract has been made for printing a year's numbers. We have
started out to succeed, and rest assured that it will take more than one,
two or three years of reverses to cause us to abandon an enterprise
that is to place before Homoeopathy for all time material that it
cannot afford to do without.

We have enthusiastic supporters on every continent and cannot
afford to disappoint them. Let each do his or her part, and
Homoeopathy will be the better for your efforts.

Many who are not subscribers will receive this number, and should
such desire to have it sent to them each month, they will find inclosed
an order to be returned with $2 for twelve numbers. You will not
receive the next number unless you request us to send it.

W. D. Gorton,

Western Business Manager .

Digitized by OjOOQle

Journal of pomoeopafhicg

Vol. I. MAY, 1897. No. 2.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

SULPHUR.

Lectures delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the P. G. School.

I. Generals.

Sulphur is such a full remedy that it is somewhat difficult to tell
where to begin. It seems to contain a likeness of all the sicknesses of
man, and a beginner on reading over the proving of Sulphur might
naturally think that he would need no other remedy, as the image of
all sickness seems to be contained in it. Yet you will find it will not
cure all the sicknesses of man, and it is not well to use it indiscriminately
any more than you would any other remedy. It seems that the less
a physician knows of the Materia Medica theoftener he gives Sulphur,
and yet it is very frequently given, even by good prescribes; so that
the line between physicians* ignorance and knowledge cannot be
drawn from the frequency with which Sulphur is prescribed by them.

The Sulphur patient is a lean, lank, hungry, dyspeptic fellow with
stoop-shoulders, yet many times it must be given to fat, rotund, well-
fed people. The angular, lean, stoop-shouldered patient, however, is
the typical one, and especially when he has become so from long
periods of indigestion, bad assimilation and feeble nutrition. The
Sulphur state is sometimes brought about by being long housed up and
adapting the diet to the stomach. Persons who lead sedentary lives,
confined to their rooms in study, in meditation, in philosophical
inquiry, and who take no exercise, soon find out that they must eat

Digitized by ^.ooQle

2

SULPHUR.

only the simplest foods, foods not sufficient to nourish the body, and
they end up by going into a philosophical mania.

There is another class of patients in whom we see a Sulphur appear¬
ance in the face: dirty, shriveled, red-faced people. The skin seems
to be easily affected by the atmosphere. He becomes red in the face
from riding in the air, both in very cold and in damp weather. He
has a delicate, thin skin, blushing on the slightest occasion, always
red and dirty looking , no matter how much he washes it. If it be a
child, the mother may wash the face often, but it always looks as if it
had been perfunctorily washed.

Hering, I think it was, who called the Sulphur patient “the ragged
philosopher." The Sulphur scholar, the inventor, works day and
night in threadbare clothes and ragged hat; he has long, uncut hair
and a dirty face; his study is uncleanly, it is untidy; books and
leaves of books are piled up indiscriminately; there is no order. It
seems that Sulphur produces this state of disorder, a state of untidi¬
ness, a state of uncleanliness, a state of “ don’t care how things go,”
and a state of selfishness. He becomes a false philosopher , and the
more he goes on in this state the more he is disappointed because the
world does not consider him the greatest man on earth. Old invent¬
ors work and work and fail. The complaints that arise in this kind
of case, even the acute complaints, will run to Sulphur. You take
such a patient and you will notice he has on a shirt that he has worn
many weeks ; if he has not a wife to attend to him, he would wear
his shirt until it fell off from him.

Cleanliness is not a great idea with the Sulphur patient; he thinks
it is not necessary. He is dirty; he does not see the necessity of put¬
ting on a clean collar and cuffs and a clean shirt; it does not worry
him. Sulphur is seldom indicated in cleanly people, though some¬
times you will need to give it in these cases; but it is commonly
indicated in those who are not disturbed by uncleanliness. When
attending the public clinic I have many times noticed that after
Sulphur an individual begins to take notice of himself and puts on a
clean shirt, whereas his earlier appearances were in the one same old
shirt. And it is astonishing how the Sulphur patients, especially the
little ones, can get their clothing dirty so fast. Children have the
most astonishing tendency to be filthy. Mothers will tell you of the
filthy things that little ones will do if they be Sulphur patients. The

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SULPHUR.

3

child is subject to catarrhal discharges from the nose, the eyes, and
from other parts, and he often eats the discharges from the nose.
Now, that is peculiar, because offensive odors are the things that the
Sulphur patient loathes. He is oversensitive to filthy odors , but filthy
substances themselves he will eat and swallow. He becomes nauseated
even from the odor of his own body and of his own breath. The odor
of the stool is so offensive that it will follow him around all day. He
thinks he can smell it. Because! of his sensitiveness to odors he is
more cleanly about his bowels than anything else. It is an exagger¬
ated sense of smell. He is always imagining and hunting for offensive
odors. He has commonly such a strong imagination that he smells
the things of which he has only are membrance.

The Sulphur patient has filthiness throughout. He is the victim
of filthy odors . He has a filthy breath, he has an intensely foetid
stool; he has filthy-smelling genitals, which can be smelled in the
room in spite of his clothing, and he himself smells them. The dis¬
charges are always more or less foetid, having strong, offensive odors.
In spite of constant washing the axillae gives out a horrible pungent
odor, not unlike that found in the colored race, which is proverbially
strong and offensive, and at times the whole body gives off an odor
like that coming from the axillae.

The discharges of Sulphur from every part of the body, besides being
offensive, are excoriating. The Sulphur patient is afflicted with catarrhs
of all mucous membranes , and the catarrhal discharges everywhere
excoriate him. Often with the coryza the discharge excoriates the
lips and the nose. At times the fluid that remains in the nose smarts
like fire, and when it comes in contact with the child’s lip it burns
it raw, so acrid is it; almost like the condition under Sulphuric acid ,
so red will be the parts that are touched by it. There is copious
leucorrhoea that excoriates the genitals. The thin liquid faeces cause
smarting and burning and rawness around the anus. In women if a
drop of urine remains about the genitals it will set up burning until
it is removed; very often it is not sufficient to wipe it away, it must be
washed away to relieve the smarting. In children we find excoriation
about the anus and between the buttocks; the whole length of the
fissure is red, raw and inflamed from the stool. From this tendency
a keynote has been constructed, and not a bad one either, “all the
fluids burn the parts over which they pass,” which is the same as

Digitized by CjOOQle

4

SULPHUR.

saying that the fluids are acrid and cause smarting. This is true every¬
where in Sulphur.

The Sulphur patient has all sorts of eruptions . There are vesicular
eruptions, pustular eruptions, furuncular eruptions, scaly eruptions,
all attended with much itching , and some of them with discharge and
suppuration. The skin, even without any eruption, itches much,
itches from the warmth of the bed and from wearing woolen clothing.
Many times the Sulphur patient cannot wear anything except silk or
cotton or some such clothing. The warmth of the room will drive
him to despair if he cannot get at the itching part to scratch it.
After scratching there is burning and smarting with relief of the
itching. After scratching or after getting into the warmth of the bed
great white welts come out all over the body, with much itching, and
these he keeps on scratching until the skin becomes a little raw, or
until it burns and smarts, and then comes a little relief of the itching.
This process goes on continuously; dreadful itching at night in bed,
and, in the morning when he wakes up, he starts in again and the
eruptions itch and ooze. There are pustules, pimples and boils.
Crops of boils and little boil-like eruptions come out and this makes
it useful in impetigo.

This remedy is useful in suppurations . It establishes all sorts of
suppurating cavities, little abscesses and big abscesses: abscesses
beneath the skin, in the cellular tissues and in internal organs. The
suppurative tendency is very marked in Sulphur. The glands become
inflamed and the inflammation goes on to suppuration.

Wherever there is a Sulphur complaint you will find burning .
Burning runs all through Sulphur. Every part burns; burning where
there is congestion ; burning of the skin or a sensation of heat in the
skin ; burning here and there in spots; burning in glands, in the
stomach, in the lungs; burning in the bowels, in the rectum; burn¬
ing and smarting in the haemorrhoids \ burning when passing urine,
or a sensation of heat in the bladder. There is heat here and there, but
when the patient describes something especially typical of Sulphur she
says: “ Burning of the soles of the feet, in the palms of the hands, and
on the top of the head.” Burning of the soles of the feet will very often
be noticed after the patient becomes warm in bed. The Sulphur
patient has so much heat and burning of the soles at night in bed
that he puts the feet out from beneath the clothes, sleeps with the feet

Digitized by

Google

SULPHUR.

5

outside the covering. The soles and palms of the Sulphur patient
when examined present a thick skin which burns on becoming warm
in bed.

Many complaints come on from becoming warm in bed. The Sulphur
patient cannot stand heat and cannot stand cold. He wants an even
temperature; he is disturbed if the temperature changes much. So
far as his breathing is concerned, when he has much distress he wants
the doors and windows open. The body, however, he is frequently
forced to have covered, but if he is warmly clad he is bothered with
the itching and burning of the skin.

As to time aggravations , nightly complaints are a feature. Head¬
aches begin after the evening meal and increase into the night, bother
his sleep very much; he cannot get to sleep because of the pain.
There is nightly aching and nightly thirst; nightly distress and symp¬
toms of the skin coming on after becoming warm in bed. “ Inter¬
mittent periodic neuralgia, worse every 24 hours, generally at 12 m.
or 12 p. m.” Midday is another time of aggravation of the Sulphur
complaints. It has chills at noon, fevers increased at noon, increase
of the mental symptoms at noon, headache worse at noon, and many
other features that I do not think now to mention. Complaints that
come once a week , a seven-day aggravation, is another peculiar con¬
dition in Sulphur.

It is a common feature for a Sulphur patient to have a peculiar kind
of diarrhoea which has been long known as “ a Sulphur diarrhoea,**
though many other remedies have a similar condition, viz: diarrhoea
coming on early in the morning. The Sulphur diarrhoea belongs to
the time between midnight and the time of getting up in the morning,
but more commonly the time that he begins to think about rising.
The diarrhoea drives him out of bed. It is generally thin, watery;
there is not much gushing, and it is not very copious, sometimes quite
scanty, sometimes yellow faecal. After this morning stool he has, in
many cases, no further trouble till next morning. There are many
people who go on year after year with this urging to stool driving
them out of bed in the morning. The patient I describe suffers a
great deal from pain, griping, uneasiness, and burning soreness
through the bowels. The stool smarts and burns while it is passing,
and all parts that it comes in contact with are made sore and raw, and
there is much chafing.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

6

SULPHUR.

Again the Sulphur patient is a very thirsty patient . He is always
drinking water. He wants much water.

He also speaks of a hungry feeling , a desire for food, but when he
comes to the table he loathes the food, turns away from it, does not
want it. He eats almost nothing, takes only the simplest and lightest
things. There is a craving for stimulants, for alcohol, and an aver¬
sion to milk and meat; these latter] make him sick and he loathes
them. One of the old men invented out of these things the keynote
“ drinks much and eats little. ” This is true under Sulphur, but
many other remedies have the same thing. As to the use of keynotes
I would impress on you that it is well to gather together all the symp¬
toms with their associations. It will not do to place much depend¬
ence on one little symptom, or even on two or three little symptoms.
The symptoms of the whole case must be considered and then, if the
keynotes and characteristics and everything else cause the remedy to
be well rounded out and full, and to look like the whole patient, only
then is it suitable.

There is hungriness occurring at u o' clock in the morning. If there
is any time in the whole twenty-four hours that he feels hungry it is
at ii o’clock. It seems as if he cannot wait for his dinner. There is
this also about the Sulphur patient: he is very hungry about his
customary mealtimes and, if the meal is delayed, he becomes weak
and nauseated. Those that are accustomed to eat about 12 o’clock
will have that all-gone, hungry feeling at 11 a. m. Those accus¬
tomed to eat about 1 or 1.30 will have it about 12 o’clock. The all-
gone sensation is about one hour before the accustomed time of eating.

In a sort of condensed way a strong Sulphur group is this : an all-
gone hungry feeling in the stomach at 11 a. m., burning of the soles
and heat in the top of the head. These three things have been looked
upon as a sine qua non of Sulphur, but they are scarcely the beginning
of Sulphur.

There is an unhealthy condition of the skin in Sulphur aside from
the eruptions. The skin will not heal. Small wounds continue
to suppurate; abscesses formed under the skin become little discharging
cavities with fistulous openings, and these leak and discharge for a long
time.

Sulphur produces an infiltration , a semi-fibrinous infiltration, in
inflamed parts, so that they become indurated and these indurations

Digitized by CjOOQle

SULPHUR.

7

last for years. When the inflammation is in a vital organ, like the
lungs, this infiltration cannot always be endured ; it leaves infiltrations
after pneumonia called hepatization. Sulphur produces this same
tendency in inflamed parts throughout the body and hence its great
use in hepatization.

Sulphur is a very useful remedy when the patient does not react
after a prolonged disease, because of a condition in the economy, a
psoric condition. When a patient is drawing near the end of an acute
disease he becomes weak and prostrated. The inflammatory state
ends in suppuration and infiltrations ; the patient is in a state of weak¬
ness, much fatigued and prostrated, and has night sweats. He does not
convalesce after a typhoid or other acute disease. There is slow repair
and a slow, tired economy, and order is not restored after the acute
disease. Sulphur often becomes very useful in such conditions. Old
drunkards become debilitated and go into a state in which there is a
violent craving for alcohol; they cannot let liquor alone. They crave
strong and pungent things, want nothing to eat, but want cold water
and alcoholic drinks. They go on drinking till greatly exhausted
and then their complaints come on. Sulphur will for a while take away
this craving for drink and build him up.

The tissues seem to take o?i weakness , so that very little pressure
causes soreness, sometimes inflammation and suppuration. Bed sores
come on easily in a Sulphur patient as there is feeble circulation.
Induration from pressure is also a strong feature. Sulphur has corns
from pressure, callosities from pressure. These affections come easily.
If a shoe presses anywhere on the skin a great corn or bunion
develops. Where the teeth come in contact with the tongue and
other parts of the buccal cavity nodules form and these little nodules in
course of time commence to ulcerate. It is a slow process with burn¬
ing and stinging. They may go into cancerous affections. They may
be postponed for a long time and afterwards take on a state of malig¬
nancy. Cancer is an outgrowth of a state in the body, and that state
may come on from a succession of states. It is not one continuous con¬
dition but the malignant state may follow the benign. Sulphur
removes these states.

We notice a marked evidence of disturbance of the veins under
Sulphur. It is a venous remedy , has much vein trouble. The veins
seem to be relaxed and there is sluggish circulation. There is a flushed

Digitized by CjOOQle

8

SULPHUR.

appearance of the face here and there from slight irritation, from the
weather, from irritation of the clothing. Tumefaction of the face.
Sulphur has varicose veins; most marked of these are the haemor-
rhoidal veins which are enlarged and smart, burn and sting. Varices
of the extremities. The veins even ulcerate, rupture and bleed.
When going out of a cold into a warm atmosphere the patient suffers
dreadfully from enlarged veins, from puffiness of the hands and feet,
from a sense of fullness throughout the body.

The Sulphur patient emaciates, and a peculiar feature is the
emaciation of the limbs with distended abdomen . The abdomen is
tumid, with rumbling, burning and soreness, and with the distended
abdomen there is emaciation of all other parts. The muscles of the neck,
back, thorax and limbs wither away, and the muscles of the abdomen
are also wasted, but there is much distension of the abdomen itself.
This condition of affairs is found in marasmus. You will find a
similar state under Calcarea ; and, in women needing Calcarea, you
will notice great enlargement, distension and hardness of the abdomen
with shriveling of all other parts of the body.

Under Sulphur there are flashes of heat to the face and head, like
those which women have at the climacteric period. The flash of heat
in Sulphur begins somewhere in the heart region, generally said to be
in the chest, and it feels as if, inside the body, a constant glow of
heat almost to consuming rose up involving the face. The face is red,
hot and flushed, and finally the heat ends in sweat. Flashes of heat with
sweat and red face; the head is in a glow. Sometimes the patient
will describe clinically a feeling as if very hot steam were inside the
body and gradually rising up, and then she breaks out in a sweat. At
times you will see a woman having little shiverings followed by flashes
of heat and red splotches in the face, and then she fans vigorously;
cannot fan fast enough, and she wants the doors and windows open.
Such is Sulphur as well as Lachesis and many others. When the
flashes begin in the chest, about the heart, it is more like Sulphur, but
when in the back or in the stomach it is more like Phosphorus .

Among other general aggravations we have an aggravation from,
standing in Sulphur. All complaints are made w6rse by standing for
a length of time. Standing is the most difficult position for a Sulphur
patient, and there is an aggravation of the confusion of mind, dizziness,
the stomach and abdominal symptoms, and a sense of ehlargement

Digitized by CjOOQle

SULPHUR.

9

and fullness of the veins and a dragging down in the pelvis in worsen,
from standing. The patient must sit down or keep moving, if on her
feet. She can walk fairly well but is worse when standing quiet.

An aggravation after sleep fits into many of the complaints of Sulphur
but especially those of the mind and sensorium. Most of the com¬
plaints of Sulphur are also worse after eating.

The Sulphur patient is aggravatedfrom bathing . He dreads a bath.
He does not bathe himself and from his state in general he belongs to
“ the great unwashed.” He cannot take a bath without catching
“cold.”

Childrens complaints. Dirty-faced, dirty-skinned little urchins,
who are subject to nightly attacks of delirium, who suffer much from
pains in the head, who have had brain troubles, who are threatened
with hydrocephalus, who have had meningitis, need Sulphur. Sulphur
will clear up the constitutional state when remedies have failed to
reach the whole case because they were not deep enough. If the in¬
fant does not develop properly, if the bones do not grow, and there is
slow closing of the fontanelles, Calcarea carbonica may be the remedy
and Sulphur is next in importance for such slow growth.

You would not suppose that the Sulphur patient is so nervous as he
is, but he is full of excitement, is easily startled by noise, wakens from
sleep in a start as if he had heard a cannon report or seen a “ spook ."
The Sulphur patient is the victim of much trouble in his sleep. He is
very sleepy in the fore part of the night, at times sleeping till 3 a. m.,
but from that time on he has restless sleep, or does not sleep at all.
He dreads daylight, wants to go to sleep again, and when he does
sleep he can hardly be aroused, and wants to sleep late in the morn¬
ing. That is the time he gets his best rest and his soundest sleep.
He is much disturbed by dreadful dreams and nightmare.

When the symptoms agree, Sulphur will be found a curative medicine
in erysipelas. For erysipelas as a name we have no remedy, but when
the patient has erysipelas and his symptoms conform to those of Sul¬
phur, you can cure him with Sulphur. If you bear that distinction in
mind you will be able to see what homoeopathy means; it treats the
patient and not the name that the sickness goes by.

The Sulphur patient is annoyed from head to foot throughout his
whole economy, with surgings of blood here and there—surging, with
fullness of the head, which we have heretofore described as flashes of

Digitized by OjOOQle

IO

SULPHUR.

heat. It has marked febrile conditions and can be used in acute
diseases. It is one of the natural complements of Aconite , and when
Aconite is suitable to the acute exacerbations and removes them, very
often Sulphur corresponds to the whole constitutional state of that
patient.

Sulphur is suitable in the most troublesome old “ scrofulous 99 com •
plaints in broken-down constitutions and defective assimilation. It
has deep-seated, ragged ulcers on the lower extremities, do-nothing
ulcers, indolent ulcers, ulcers that will not granulate. They burn
and smart, and the little moisture that oozes out burns the parts round
about. It is indicated often in varicose ulcers that bleed easily and
burn much.

In old cases of gout , Sulphur is a wonderful medicine. It is a deep¬
acting medicine, and in most instances it will keep the gout upon the
extremities, as its tendency is outward from centre to circumference.
Like Lycopodium and Calcarea , when suitably administered in old
gouty conditions, when there is not much organic change present, it
will keep the rheumatic state in the joints and extremities.

{To be continued .)

WYETHIA.

When in the autumn our hay-fever patients report to us with violent
symptoms of coryza, great depression of spirits, symptoms worse in
the afternoon, easy sweat, weakness and languor, extreme dryness, of
the mucous membranes of nose, mouth and throat, with burning
acrid copious flow of mucus, constant swallowing, itching of the soft
palate, and compelled to scratch it with the tongue, Wyethia will
cure for the season, and it has cured permanently in some cases.

Old cases of heart trouble that have had digitalis are tough cases
for Homoeopathy. You will have more trouble with cases that have
had lots of digitalis than those that have had any other remedy. In
these cases that have had digitalis and strophanthus the indications for
a remedy are unreliable. In clear indications you will always find the
Homoeopathic remedy the best remedy.

Digitized by U.o Le

EPIDEMIC STUDY—ORGANON.

II

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

EPIDEMIC STUDY—ORGANON, Secs. 101-102.

By Prof. J. C. Loos, M. D.

In this section is again enforced the importance and necessity of
obtaining the totality of the expressions of a disease to understand
fully its nature and thereby find a suitable, because similarly acting,
remedy. As any disease is not represented clearly, in its totality of
expression, in one person (that is, because in each individual some
part of the disease expression will be more emphasized, and, as it were,
will overshadow the other expression), it is necessary to include a num¬
ber of cases which will be likely to bring out in force different phases
of the same thing in their study.

To one not accustomed to relying on the full image in each case,
one who is satisfied to get the key-notes only, or the most prominent
symptoms without consideration of their detailed modifications—for
instance, one who feels that Bell goes too much into particulars and
picks out too closely shades of difference in his repertory of diarrhoea—
to such practitioners this idea will appear an absurdity. “ Ridiculous/ ’
such a one would think, “to suppose that a physician cannot tell
enough of a patient’s condition to prescribe until he has seen half
a dozen others of the same kind. Certainly, we do not treat one patient
according to the way another and three or four others are sick.” While
this latter statement is unanswerably true, yet the treatment of one
does depend on what is seen in another, for it gives a better knowledge
and comprehension of one similar.

Suppose an epidemic, in a community, of an infection shown by
coryza, cough, fever, etc., this being a common form of disorder in
some localities. The first patient coming to the physician may detail
his affection, including these symptoms, and say, “ Doctor, if you can
only give me something to make me rest at night. I cough more
night than day and disturb the whole family.” The doctor finds
further that he is cold and likes to keep near the fire. He gives him
Rhus for his “nightly aggravation.” Another comes complaining

Digitized by ^.ooQle

12

EPIDEMIC STUDY—ORGANON.

likewise of “such an ugly cough and running discharge from the
nose,” and says, “ I’ve used my handkerchief so much—I've just
made my nose sore,” an almost unnecessary piece of information,
as the wings of the nose and the upper lip are fiery red and show that
the nasal discharge is acrid. It is evident that the tears are not acrid,
so the patient is given Allium Cepa for the “excoriating discharge
from the nose, with bland eyes.”

The next one coming in says: “ The cough is so painful on the
chest and always worse from moving about.” “Bryonia,” it is
thought, “will settle that cold in a few hours.” Still another comes
with these epidemic symptoms and may suggest, “An emetic would
be good for the cough, because it is so hard to expectorate; the
phlegm just seems to get so far after a spell of coughing and then goes
back.” The doctor thinks, “ cannot be expectorated, must be swal¬
lowed,” and gives Phosphorus.

In a day or two these same people must have more attention for
their “ colds ” have not improved. The first one returning, says :
“ This is such a troublesome cough, I never had one like it, nothing
relieves me but a drink of water, and that only for awhile, and it's
so strange, every time I have a hard spell the urine comes; I can’t
prevent it.” The doctor now questions very closely and finds that
by the totality of the symptoms, Causticum is called for. As the
others return no better from the remedies prescribed for each on the
most prominent symptoms, it is found by carefully going over the
symptoms that the majority of these patients have cough worse at
night, and all night, relieved temporarily by a drink of cold water;
phlegm difficult to expectorate, so it must be swallowed; great
sensitiveness to cold and craving for heat; discharges acrid, nasal
discharge burns, urine burns as it passes, and it comes with the
cough involuntarily; chest burns; patient aches through the fleshy
parts; wants to keep still. In some these were present at the first
visit, in others they have been more developed since; in some cases
the patient may have come at an earlier stage of the infectious disease,
when it was less clearly manifested. With these symptoms Causticum
is found to clear up the “colds” so quickly that the patients are
surprised.

Hahnemann says: “The carefully observing physician can, how¬
ever, from the examination of even the first and second patients, often

Digitized by ^.ooQle

EPIDEMIC STUDY—ORGANON.

13

arrive so nearly at a knowledge of the true state as to have in his mind
a characteristic portrait of it, and even to succeed in finding a suitable
homoeopathically adapted remedy for it.” If the physician had taken
time and pains to examine in full any of these cases he would soon
have discovered, probably, that the remedy that first came to mind
did not cover the case. The one receiving Rhus was not only worse
at night, but coughed in spells all night, and had relief only from
a drink of cold water. The Bryonia victim was too cold for that
remedy, wanting to be near the fire. The Cepa one had all dis¬
charges acrid as well as the nasal discharge, and the patient was worse
in open, cool air. So with care it would have been manifest that
each of these remedies was not suitable enough to be the one to pre¬
scribe, and it might have been possible to find the Causticum similia
in the image of even the first case.

Notwithstanding this, a full comprehension of the nature of the
epidemic is undoubtedly gained by a combination of several of these
pictures and will be so clearly impressed by such attention that a
glance at later-coming patients, or at least a few minutes* observation
of their actions, will reveal that they are trying to avoid the aggrava¬
tions and gain the relief of these ameliorating circumstances with an
attempt at comfort. In short, the image becomes more clearly
stamped in the mind and any shadow of it in the patient soon assumes
the definite completion of the image to the observant and careful
physician and the administration of the remedy is followed by satis¬
factory results.

The same may be true of one season’s scarlet fever, diphtheria or
typhoid, dysentery or simple cases of diarrhoea or intestinal colic,
gastralgia and the like. In each epidemic there will be a few remedies
applicable, and no matter with what degree of intention of helpfulness
any other remedies in any potency or form are given, they will not
cure, though they may palliate by relieving for awhile or relieving a
small group of the symptoms. The. remedy will cure , and the physician,
who relies on this form of study of epidemics and individuals, will
cure a greater proportion of such cases than any others who treat
victims of the epidemic by any means whatsoever.

As the physician goes from one to another of these cases, seeing in
each the same nature, each addition in detail of this symptom image
of the acute miasm seems to fill it out more completely, and at the

Digitized by U.ooQLe

14

NOTES FROM DR. KENT’S LECTURES.

same time impresses more and more clearly the relations of the various
groups of symptoms, the manner in which the affection manifests itself,
and impresses itself upon the human economy, also the manner in
which the different constitutions receive it, one set bringing out in
one way what is expressed in another through a different channel.

How much better after such a studied epidemic will the physician
possess and keep the knowledge of the epidemic remedies in their full
nature, and how the symptoms will be verified to him ! How much
better able is he to use these remedies in future !. Again, with what
interest and satisfaction will such a study be pursued by one who finds
pleasure and growth in the comprehension and ability to perceive and
apply the principles and laws of the universe and the nature of man¬
kind in their influence.

(Read before the Philadelphia Organon and Materia Medica Society.)

NOTES FROM DR. KENT’S LECTURES ON THE HOMOEO¬
PATHIC PHILOSOPHY OF THE ORGANON.

By Helen B. Carpenter, M. D., H. M.

\ I. “The physician’s highest and only calling is to restore health to the sick,
which is called healing.”

In order to understand the meaning of this, in its fullest extent, we
must get Hahnemann’s idea of what disease is. An inflamed organ
is not a disease. The organ is not the cause of itself. It is under the
control of the vital force, and is what the vital force makes it. As long
as the vital force is acting harmoniously, each organ (being governed
by it) can act only in a harmonious manner. As soon as the vital
force is sick, or deranged, it acts on this or that organ in a different
manner from what it does in health, and in consequence the organ
(whose action is governed by the vital force), must function in a sick
or deranged manner. The idea that the liver, for example, which is
under the control of the vital force, and whose action the vital force
governs, is able to set up a disease itself, and thereby make the man

Digitized by LjOOQle

NOTES FROM DR. KENT’S LECTURES.

*5

sick, is preposterous. What then is man ? If we understand this, then
we can see what a sick man is.

Man is not the body that we see, but that within which rules and
governs it. The affections in a very large degree make the man. The
desires and aversions, the likes and dislikes, are the man.

You can tell the difference between men’s characters by their exter¬
nal appearance. In other words, the external man is but an outward
expression of the internal man. The person who loves crime lives in
it and it becomes a part of his nature and shows itself in the external
man. The one who loves truth and humanity lives in that idea, it
becomes a part of his nature and shows itself in the external man. In
like manner are the results of disease (symptoms) but the outward
expression of the internal derangement.

Man originally never was sick. The will of the Supreme Being was
written in his heart, but through the violation of law he has become
so changed that he has ultimated a sick body and nature; hence
disease. Man makes himself sick, he does not live in the order of his
existence. His first departure from health was made by the denial of
a Supreme Being. His mind became closed to first causes. That
avenue through which he communed with his Maker was closed up and
he became incapable of reasoning on spiritual matters, of reasoning
in a series. This first and highest is spiritual insanity.

When a man becomes intellectually insane he becomes incapable of
reasoning upon external matters, is incapable of taking care of himself,
or caring for his children, and we place him in an insane asylum.
This is man physical.

The third state is that of moral insanity. Insanity of the will. He
is insane according to his desires. He loves crime and evil, and hates
all that is good. External man is what his affections make him. In
proportion as he loves his use he has increased wisdom, and this is
man as a spirit who is led up to his highest uses.

Hahnemann’s idea of a sick man in this first section is not that the
external man only is sick, but that the vital* force within is deranged.
The physician should heal this deranged vital force from within, that
is dynamically, instead of simply suppressing from without (palli¬
ating) the external manifestations (symptoms) of the internal disease.
For man exists all the way down from his innermost spiritual to his
outermost natural. Consider the man, heal the sick.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

i6

SUMMER COMPLAINTS OF CHILDREN.

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical observations
made therefrom, lead to the discovery of new clinical symptoms, and become of
great value in the development and study of the Materia Medica. We therefore
solicit cases for this Department that have been treated in strict accordance with the
rules laid down in the Organon.

SUMMER COMPLAINTS OF CHILDREN.
Geo. M. Cooper, M. D.

If Homoeopathy can be said to be more productive of brilliant
results in one class of sickness than in another, the gastro intestinal
complaints of children in the summer months should certainly be
given a high rating. By careful individualization of the remedy, and
its proper application as regards potency and dose, these acute com¬
plaints should be mastered in a few hours and the infant will pass
through the hot months free from anything serious in its nature.

Without doubt the high mortality reported in these cases is due to
the irrational measures used to suppress the condition, having no
relation whatever to the disordered economy, or to the first cause of
things. Without a full realization of what is sick , no one can expect
to have any degree of success in the treatment of sick people . The
moment measures are used which are not calculated to attack the
disease in its beginnings, to set in order the disturbed vital force,
then it is that an element of danger is introduced, and this is measured
by the degree to which the system is forced to yield to these unsuited
agents.

Two classes of cases may be recognized : those previously drugged
and those escaping. For the purpose of treatment, both classes should
be considered together as they both respond to the same law, the law
of similars . In each and every case, whether the manifestation is one
of drug effects, or whether it is the pure speech of nature, the totality
of the symptoms is the only guide in the selection of the curative
remedy. The fact that the child has undergone much dosing*does not
alter the method of procedure in the case one particle. There is not

Digitized by LjOOQle

SUMMER COMPLAINTS OF CHILDREN.

17

one law for the drugged cases and another for the undrugged. All
should be investigated according to the well-known plans for the pur¬
pose of securing an image of the sickness, and this should be opposed
by a drug whose pathogenetic effects are known to be the exact
similar.

Do not think too much of the word antidote , as it may lead to con¬
fusion and a wrong prescription. It binds the mind down and limits
it; whereas, if it had been allowed to investigate beyond the mere
giving of one of the established antidotes, the image would have
appeared which would have led at once to the curative remedy.
Therefore, be careful how you go to a case, and because it has been
drugged conclude that an antidote is necessary and spend all your
time in a search for such a drug. Such practice leads away from a
hunt for the totality, and many a failure to cure will be the result.
Nearly all remedies have assigned to them many antidotes, and when
the drugging has consisted of a mixture containing many unknown
substances how irrational it would be to single out any one substance
and say that this is the cause of all the trouble and try to antidote it.
Stick to the law and rely on the totality of the symptoms, which is
the sole indication for the selection of a remedy. The following
gase is added to illustrate :—

Willie G-, Aet. 13 Weeks.

1897.

July 6th, 5 p. m. Twin.

Diarrhoea .—Began 6 a. m. ; stool every half hour since.

Stool: yellow, watery, profuse; can't wash the stain
out.

During stool: pain; drawing up of the legs; passage
of much flatus.

Fever. —Began 6 a. m., for which nitre was given.

Paregoric was given at 2 p. m. ; since then the child has
been drowsy; its eyes look heavy and the balls
Sac . Lac . r^ll up.

July 7th, 5 A. M.

Sleep .—None all night; only “naps on the knee;" sleeps
with eyes open.

Vomiting .—Sour milk ; thin, not thickly curdled.

Digitized by CjOOQle

i8

SUMMER COMPLAINTS OF CHILDREN.

Bowels .—Stool each hour last night.

Stool: green and yellow mixed.

Has to be walked all the time.

Cries when you look at him.

Jerks body when spoken to ; seems frightened.

Chamomilla , 50 m.

II A. M.

Vomiting .—None.

Bowels .—Three stools since 5 a. m. ; green with small
yellow lumps.

Pulse. —180.

Eyes .—Staring.

Respiration. —Short of breath ; mouth open when breathes.

Sac. Lac.

6 P. M.

Bowels .—No stool since last reported.

Vomiting. —Once; curdled milk.

Sleep .—Has slept all the afternoon in short naps; starting
up in sleep as if frightened ; throwing hands about.

Pulse .—142.

Sac . Lac. Child thin and pale.

July 8th, 9 A. M.

Bowels .—No stool from time last reported until midnight;
another at 8 a. m.

Stool: yellow, pasty, no pain.

Vomiting .—None.

Fever .—Left at 9 p. m.

Pulse .—120.

General improvement followed and normal health was
restored by July 13th.

Chamomilla suits a large number of the cases that have been given
some form of opium. It corresponds to the very nature of that state
of excitability which soon follows the administration of this drug, and
therefore is capable of restoring immediate order. In its pathogenesis

Digitized by C.ooQLe

SUMMER COMPLAINTS OF CHILDREN.

*9

is found the great sensitiveness of both mind and body; irritability,
intolerance of pain, a hyperaesthesia of all the senses, sleepless;
when trying to sleep the least impression causes them to rouse up with
a start. Thus through the whole proving is represented a perfect
picture of what is recognized as the secondary effects of opium.
When a prescription is made on such a basis does it not impress one
with greater confidence in its curative powers than a drug selected
from a list of arbitrary antidotes ?

Another case illustrates the same thing:—

Geo. S-, Aet. 20 Months.

1896.

August 18 th.

Dysentery .—Since 4 p. m. yesterday.

Four or five stools last night.

Stool: green as grass; mixed with blood.

During stool: cries.

Paregoric was given, since which time the child has
become very cross and crabbed.

Thirst \—Takes sips of cold water often.

Chamo??iilla y 50 m.

Improvement was noticed at once.

Eliz. G-, Aet. 14 Weeks.

Twin sister to Willie G-.

1896.

July 16th, 9.30 a. m.

Vomited .—Last night ten minutes after taking milk; watery,
slightly curdled.

Seemed exhausted after vomiting and fell asleep.
Bowels .—Five stools 10 p. m. to 4 a. m.

First: yellow, thicker.

Later: thin, watery, profuse, yellow-white; “ came
with a sound like a stream. * *

Excoriating.

Stool, hour after eating.

After stool: bleeps.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

20

SUMMER COMPLAINTS OF CHILDREN.

Thirst .—For small quantities of water.

Cried all night and had to be walked.

>Motion.—<After midnight.

Sac Lac . Body hot to touch.

7 p. m. Weak, can't hold head up.

Eyes .—Roll up when asleep.

Urine. —Strong.

Arsen., c. m.

July 17th, 9 A. M.

Bowels. —Two stools last night; yellow, watery.

Sac Lac. Improved.

July 18th, 9 a. m.

Bowels. —Five stools: watery, painless, yellow, offensive.
Improvement followed.

Arsenicum is an extremely useful remedy in the summer complaints
of children by reason of its action on the whole gastro-intestinal canal.
It is often confused with Chamomilla on account of the similarity of
a few of their symptoms. Both remedies are restless and want to be
moved about, but the basis of this restlessness is entirely different in
the two remedies. Arsenicum has a mental restlessness which is
depicted on the face, in the expression of a most horrible fear. The
patient wants to be in motion ; to be walked fast; to go from room to
room and chair to chair, but there is no relief to this restlessness.

Chamomilla is restless from pain; the child seems contented and
forgets its pain as long as it is being walked about and its attention
attracted to one thing or another.

This symptom of amelioration from motion will be found expressed
in many of these summer complaints, and it is often a guiding feature
in the selection of the similimum. With such remedies as Arsenicum r
Chamomilla , Antimonium tart , Kreosote , Sulphuric Acid , Pulsatilla ,
etc., this condition can generally be covered completely and it will be
but a short time before the little one will be permanently soothed in
a much more satisfactory manner than with the paregoric bottle.

This last case represents a use of Sulphur which is very frequently
met during the summer.

Digitized by U.ooQLe

SUMMER COMPLAINTS OF CHILDREN.

21

1896. Marion S -, Aet. 13 Months.

August 17th, 7 P. M.

Diarrhoea .—For one week.

Stool: at first green and watery; later, undigested,
containing milk which is curdled and sour.

Has a stool at midnight and another at 7 a. m., and
others follow during the morning.

Vomited. —Milk almost immediately this evening.

Tongue .—White coating.

Thirsty .—For “much warm milk.”

Eyes. —Sunken ; half closed; balls roll up during sleep.

Emaciating rapidly.

Extremities .—Cold and pale.

Prostration .—Lies as if dead.

Hoarseness .

Sulph. 55 m.

Reaction was immediate and the next day the child
was sitting up in its high chair and the bowels gave
no more trouble.

The general appearance of the child indicates the remedy to a more
marked degree than the character of the stool in these cases. A child
with a diarrhoea will suddenly show excessive prostration and lie as
if in a stupor, with the eyes half closed and the balls rolled up. The
whole body looks bloodless and is cold and pale. The feet and hands
are as if made of ice. The child has emaciated rapidly and there
may be a cold sweat on the forehead and suppression of the urine.
Sulphur rouses up such cases and turns the rapidly-sinking forces on
a backward track, so that a marked change can be noted in a few
hours.

REPORT OF CLINICAL CASES.

H. Becker, M. D., Toronto, Canada.

CASE I.

Baby D-, aet. 7^ months ; red hair, fair skin, blue eyes,

flabby, no teeth. Has been fretful during the last week, so that the
parents got very little rest at night, at which time the child was at its
worst.

Digitized by c.ooQLe

22

REPORT OF CLINICAL CASES.

She has had diarrhoea for the last six weeks and has had no treat¬
ment ; her parents thinking it useless, as an older child was sick in
the same way and alter much drugging died, so that faith in the
old style of medicine was lost. Various foods were tried, and lately
barley water was given, which seemed to have the best effect on the
diarrhoea; but the baby was restless and fretful for a time and then
would become stupid and sleepy. She was restless and crying and
squirmed about when I first saw her, and after a little became stupid
and the eyes were turned up showing the whites; the mouth was open
and the hands were pushed into the mouth. The voice was weak
and hoarse and the cry very weak. The child objected to being put
down in the cradle, wanting to be held in the mother’s lap. Draws
the knees up to the body; has slight cough. Stools described as
greenish, offensive and sour. Gave Chamomilla C. M., and in half
an hour the restlessness was gone and the child slept for ten hours and
woke up at 6 a. m. looking bright and well. At 9 a. m. she had two
very offensive stools, and again at 2 p. m. The father telephoned
about the diarrhoea in the afternoon, but seemed quite satisfied when
it was brought to his attention that if the baby was better he need not
worry about the diarrhoea—it was the baby we were concerned for
and not the diarrhoea. Saw it the second day after; looking bright
and cheerful and well.

CASE 11.

Mrs. C-, Aet. 38.

September 2, 1896.— Thin, slender figure; hazel eyes, black hair,
dark complexion.

Cough for a month and during the last week has not had two hours*
sleep at night; getting some sleep in the day but practically none at
night. It was a tight, hard cough, with wheezing. It began in the
evening and continued all night, being much worse while lying, so
that she was forced to sit up in bed. The cough was aggravated from
moving in bed ; was somewhat easier sitting up or lying on the face.
Had some sneezing at night and discharge from the nose. The
expectoration was slight, frothy, or like sago—clear. Had headache,
frontal, and said the pain went up behind her ears when coughing. I
saw her at 9 a. m., and she had a very severe attack lasting for some
time, and she held her hand tightly to her forehead, and when the
spasm of coughing was over she said a sharp cutting pain had gone

Digitized by C.ooQLe

REPORT OF CLINICAL CASES.

2 3

into the forehead from the severity of the cough; she said it w$s an
excruciating, knife-like pain.

Easily worried and gets irritable. She needs plenty of clothing at
night, otherwise gets cold between shoulders and in the arms. Had a
rash on calves since hot weather. Gave a dose of Belladonna , 41 m.,
and she had two or three slight coughing spells during the night, but
scarcely noticed them; in fact, said at first she had not coughed at
all. Slept well, so that the cough did not quite rouse her. Next
night coughed slightly three-times and slept well. Saw her for two
weeks and there was no return of the trouble.

CASE III.

Mr. B-, Aet. 34.

Stout, plethoric, fair hair, blue eyes, rough face, pimply looking.
Very healthy always, but some months ago began to notice some
trouble in the back of the head (putting hand to the occiput), and
had several medical men try their hands at him, and he took their
nostrums faithfully but with no relief of trouble. The last man con¬
sulted could not see his way to prescribe anything but bleeding, and
he was bled accordingly until he got faint and nearly fell off the
lounge on which he was sitting ; but the head was no better. He
described it as a weight in the back of the head, constant, causing
pain when moving about and absorbing almost all his attention so
that he could not attend to business. No other symptoms. Gave
him a dose of Petroleum , 50 m., in July, *96, and in a few days the
trouble was gone. He felt nothing more of it until the second week
of September, when, after an exciting day at the Toronto Industrial
Fair, he felt it in the evening. A second dose of Petroleum , same
potency, relieved it in half an hour, with no return since.

CASE iv.

Mr. McK-, Aet. 30.

Tall, fair, blue eyes, lean, scar on right forehead from injury in
childhood. Has had “ indigestion M for the last eight years; is a
heavy eater, and after a hearty meal has a heavy sensation in the
stomach.

His head began to trouble him three years ago. In the right
parietal region there is numbness, gnawning sensation and neuralgic

Digitized by C.ooQLe

24

REPORT OF CLINICAL CASES.

pains at times. Tenderness in the right suboccipital region, and in
the right temple there is a feeling as if the blood did not circulate
properly; there is numbness and slight itching, and he rubs the temple
and side of the head vigorously to get relief. The neuralgic pains are
noticeable after overeating. He gets muddled from reading, and being
in law and a thorough worker, he is a hard reader, and lately has had
to avoid everything but his own work, as he would be quite incapable
after a few days reading. His concentration is remarkable and
evidently exhaustive. He says mental exertion pulls him right down
and he gets irritable, so that he does not want to talk to anyone; says
he is physically and mentally exhausted.

Has a slight pain passing from forehead over top of head to right
occiput. Feels as if the right side of brain were lacking or soft and
jelly-like.

He always feels better from physical exertion, especially walking in
sunlight, and is very fond of the open air. Likes the warm weather
of summer, Likes cold weather also. Has a peculiar sore sensation
about the heart at times, as if it were being pulled out.

The right side of the hard palate feels as if being eaten away;
gnawing feeling for more than a year. The right malar bone and the
right side of the nose feel numb and itchy. The scar on the right
side of the forehead was from being kicked by a horse at the age of
twelve. Has never had the same feeling in the head since, and feels
that if the right side of the head were well he would be all right.

Has some numbness in the right hand and foot and slighter in the
corresponding arm and leg, and this is relieved by exercise. Drink¬
ing liquids at meals causes pain at the base of the brain. Has a crav¬
ing occasionally for sugar and feels better after eating some. Has a
clear watery discharge from right nostril and right eye at times; may
come twice a week or three or four days in succession, with an inter¬
val of a week or ten days.

On June 25, 1896, I gave him Aurum met., 75 m., and he began to
improve in a few weeks, and in his last report, on January 17th, he
says he has as good a stomach as there is in the country, his indi¬
gestion being all gone.

He does much hard reading ; besides his regulat law work he has
read Herbert Spencer’s “ First Principles ” within the last two months,
and it is not what is considered as light reading, and his head does

Digitized by ^.ooQle

EDITORIAL—WHAT THE PEOPLE SHOULD KNOW.

2 5

not get muddled; says it is “ first rate ” and not made worse by
mental exertion as formerly.

His weight in June and previously was 135 pounds and now it is 155
pounds. The 4 ‘ dyspepsia*’ of eight years* standing and the head
trouble of three years’ duration are gone, and he says he does not
know when he enjoyed such good health. Work seems to be a pleas¬
ure to him and he is not moping as he generally did. In my more
benighted days I would not give him any treatment as I knew of no
drugs which would help him, and the summer of 1895 found him
reading works on diet and hygiene and gaining a dislike to drug indi¬
cation. His distrust of medicine extended to Homoeopathy, but now
he is a sound convert and a most enthusiastic and intelligent advocate
of the system. The single remedy commended itself to his judgment
at first, and when ,he became acquainted with the principles he was
delighted.

EDITORIAL.

The Journal proposes to give its readers a lecture on Materia
Medica each month. It will be observed at once that by this plan in
a few years each subscriber will have a treatise on Materia Medica.
The lectures do not constitute a Materia Medica, but they will furnish
a help to the study of the Materia Medica. Back numbers of the
Journal are held in order to furnish complete sets of lectures on
receipt of subscription price. When the whole course has been fin¬
ished, a reprint will be made of the entire series, which will form an
excellent text-book for college work as well as a hand-book of refer¬
ence. Physicians will do well to recommend pupils to subscribe for
the Journal and its back numbers in order that complete sets of
lectures may be secured.

WHAT THE PEOPLE SHOULD KNOW.

All who know and desire the benefits of the homoeopathic system
of medicine, or art of healing, should acquaint themselves with the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

26

WHAT THE PEOPLE SHOULD KNOW.

customs of the strict practitioners in order to avoid the deception of
pretenders who are willing to imitate for diminutive fees, having no
consideration for the patient nor the art of healing.

There are physicians who call themselves homoeopaths, but are so
only in name, as they do not follow the methods worked out by
Hahnemann. They give two medicines in one glass or alternate in
two glasses, or in some cases give medicines in three or four glasses.
They do not conform to Hahnemann's rules in taking the case and
writing and preserving full records of the cases. The people who are
unacquainted with these facts cannot protect themselves against such
impositions. The false and the true pervade all experiences and
conditions of life, and the unenlightened and simple suffer by the
deceptions of the false. The time has come when the followers of
Hahnemann should furnish information to the people in order that
they may recognize the genuine if they desire the benefits of the
homoeopathic art of healing.

It should be known, first of all, that true homoeopathicians write out
the symptoms of each and every patient, and preserve records for the
benefit of such patient and the art of healing. A moment's thought
must convince any person that human memory is too uncertain to be
trusted with the long record of symptoms, even in a small practice;
then how much more does the busy practitioner owe it to his patients
to keep accurate records of their sicknesses ? No physician is com¬
petent to make a second prescription if the symptoms upon which the
first prescription was made have not been recorded with fullness and
accuracy. Often in such a case the neglectful physician has forgotten
the remedy given, even the one that has caused great improvement,
but as there is no record of the case as to remedy or symptoms, and
many of the latter have passed away, there is nothing to do but guess
at a remedy, which generally spoils the case or so confuses it that the
case seldom ends in a cure, and the sufferer always wonders why the
doctor, who helped her so much at first lost control of the case. Many
cases that should end in perfect cure result in failure from the above
negligence. Under such circumstances, when the physician has made
a bad guess, he goes on spoiling his case by guessing and changing
remedies to the disgust of the patient and injury to the art of healing.
Such failure leads to the experimentation and temporizing which lead
to disgrace. The people should be able to know whether a physician

Digitized by U.ooQLe

WHAT THE PEOPLE SHOULD KNOW.

27

is what he calls himself, or is of another sect. The temptation is very
strong to be 4 * all things to all men.”

The people should not expect to obtain homoeopathic results from
a physician whose methods are not in accordance with the homoeo¬
pathic art of healing.

If a person wants mongrelism, regularism, polypharmacy, etc., by
knowing the methods of the homoeopathist, he will be able to dis¬
criminate and select the kind of his preference, and it is reasonable to
suppose that if he does not want a homoeopathist he will be glad to
know how to shun him. Nothing is more humiliating to a Hahne-
mannian than to be called to the bedside and find that the people do
not want him, but actually want one who gives medicine in two glasses
because some old family doctor did so. Therefore, this information
is as useful to him who would avoid a homoeopathist as to him who
desires one.

Homoeopathic patrons going abroad and those far removed from
their own physician, often ask for the address of a good Hahneman-
nian. Such address cannot always be given, yet there are many
reserved, quiet Hahnemannian physicians scattered over the world,
but they are sometimes hard to find. As far as possible, traveling
homoeopathic patients should carry the address of Hahnemannians.
In the absence of this, a test may serve the purpose. Go to the most
likely man who professes to practice after the manner of Hahnemann
and tell him you want to consult him; but unless he writes out all the
symptoms of the case as directed by Hahnemann, and continues to
keep a record for future use, you cannot trust your case with him, as
you have learned to have no confidence in the memory of the man.
If he refuses to do this because of lack of time or ignorance, he should
not be trusted, and it is best to bid him “ good day ” at once. If he
be what he professes to be, he will be delighted to find a patient that
knows so much of his system of practice, and the patient and physi¬
cian will become fast friends.

There is another matter that the people should know about: that
the homoeopathic physician cannot prescribe on the name of a disease;
also, that names are often the cover of human ignorance; also, that two
sicknesses of the same name are seldom given the same remedy. If a
physician could prescribe on a name there would be no necessity to
write out the many pages of symptoms that some long cases present.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

28

WHAT THE PEOPLE SHOULD KNOW.

The name of the disease does not reveal the symptoms in any case
of sickness; the symptoms are the sole basis of the prescription;
therefore it will appear that the name is not necessarily known, but
the symptoms must be known to the physician in order that he may
make a successful prescription. It will now appear that if a physician
has not the time to devote to the patient in order to secure the
symptoms, he is likely to be just as useless to the patient as though he
were ignorant, as he will, in either case, fail to procure the symptoms
which are the only basis of a homoeopathic prescription. A little
thought will enable a patient to ascertain whether this work is being
done with care and intelligence or with ignorance, inexperience and
laziness. It matters not from what excuse, if the physician fails to
ascertain all the general and particular information in a case, he should
not be trusted, as this labor, well performed, renders the rest of the
work easy and a cure possible.

The people should also know that when such a record is on paper it
is in such form that the patient may become the object of great study.
In no other form can a likeness of his sickness be presented to the
understanding of the true physician. Any physician who sneers at
this plan shows how little he values human life and how much he falls
short of a Hahnemannian.

The people should also know that the true physician may now com¬
pare such a record of facts with the symptoms of the Materia Medica
until he has discovered that remedy most similar of all remedies to the
written record. And when the patient has become intelligent, he will
say to his physician : “ Takeyour time , Doctor . I can wait until you find
what you think is the most similar of all remedies , as I do not want
to take any medicine you are in doubt about." This statement makes a
grateful doctor, as he now knows that he is trusted and known, and has
a patient intelligent and considerate. Under such circumstances the
doctor can do his best and such patients obtain the best and uniform
results.

People who are not thus instructed become troublesome to the phy¬
sician, and even suspicious, when they need to inspire him with full
confidence, and sometimes they even change physicians and do the one
wrong thing that is against the best interest of the patient. It is
possible and desirable for the people to be so instructed that they may
select the safest physician and know when he is working intelligently.

Digitized by U.ooQLe

WHAT THE PEOPLE SHOULD KNOW.

2 9

People who are instructed do not intrude upon the physician’s sacred
moments, but, on the contrary, aid him with trust and gratitude.

Only the ignorant suggest this and that in addition to what is being
done, and the more ignorant the doctor the greater is the number of
things resorted to to make himself and others think he is doing some¬
thing. The intelligent physician does what law and principles demand
and nothing more; but the ignorant one knows no law and serves
only his .wavering experience, and appears to be doing so much for the
patient, in spite of which the patient dies.

The physician must often long for a patient so well instructed as to
say : “Doctor , if you are in doubt about what to give me, don't give me
anything .” Such words could only come from one who knows that
there is a law governing all our vital activities, and that law must be
invoked or disorder must increase to the destruction of all order in the
human economy.

If it were not true that the human race is ignorant of the highest
principles of science, mongrelistic medication could not find support
upon the earth. It is true that if the people would study Hahnemann’s
Organon and thereby secure the safest medication for themselves and
their families when sick, crude compounds and uncertain medication
would not be the rule as it is at the present day. In all trades a man
must be somewhat skillful in order to gain entrance to an intelligent
patronage; but in the profession of medicine, personal tact excuses
such lack of training and ignorance of all science of healing.

People who know what homoeopathy really is, should seek to intro¬
duce the principles among the most intelligent people by reading, and
not by urging upon them a favorite physician.

The greatest harm done by the apostate is to himself, as he grows
worse or goes from bad to worse with increasing ease until he passes
beyond the ability to recognize bad practice. It is generally supposed
that an apostate is bad as a public example. This is true, but the evil
done by the example is small in comparison to the complete destruc¬
tion of the one who has prostituted his principles. The sacred prin¬
ciples of homoeopathy must not be adulterated or mingled with falla¬
cies of modern sciences. To do this ignorantly is bad, but to do it
knowingly is destructive to the conscience of the practitioner.

Digitized by OjOOQle

30

SCHOOL NEWS.

SCHOOL NEWS.

Auxiliary .—Under the auspices of the Woman’s Auxiliary, an
afternoon tea was tendered April 13th to the members and friends
of the Association to meet Dr. and Mrs. J. T. Kent. After a few
words from Dr. Kent, explaining the benefit of the dispensary to the
community by means of relief and education to the poor, Mr. T.
P. Matthews, a member of the Board, addressed the assemblage. He
spoke at length of the conditions leading to the foundation of the
school and its growth in the past six years. Emphasis was laid upon
the increasing demands for a hospital and a fall college curriculum,
whereby physicians might be educated throughout the medical course
on the lines of pure homoeopathy , whereas the application of such is at
present limited to /^/-graduate work.

Commencement. —The fifth annual commencement of the Philadel¬
phia Post-Graduate School of Homoeopathies was held at the school
building, April 21, 1897. Four graduates in medicine received the
degree of Master of Homoeopathies: Hugh A. Cameron, M. D.,
Glasgow, Scotland; George M. Cooper, M. D., Middleport, Ohio;
Josephine Howland, M. D., Union Springs, N. Y.; Margaret C.
Lewis, M. D., Honey Brook, Pa. John R. Nicholson, Chancellor of
Delaware, delivered an oration, calling attention to the common meet¬
ing ground of law and medicine in preservation of truth, dwelling
upon the necessity for full surrender of the individual to the light of
truth vouchsafed to each for maintaining a position of honor in the
practice of either profession. The valedictory delivered in rhyme by
Dr. Cameron gave a bright contrast to the more serious mien of the
exercises. When Bishop Pendleton closed with a benediction, the
assembled friends expressed much pleasure in the programme. The
decorations with the Stars and Stripes &nd potted plants added much
to the cheer of the surroundings.

An unfortunate prescription has been made when rheumatic affec¬
tions leave the extremities and go to the heart; the proper remedy for
such rheumatic symptoms will also protect the heart.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SCATTERED LINKS.

3 1

SCATTERED LINKS.

The Doctors Surprised. —St. Louis, Mo., April 8th: James M.
Williamson, fifteen years old, died at the Christian Orphans’ Home
under circumstances most remarkable from a medical standpoint.
At 3 o’clock in the afternoon Williamson was given an immunizing
injection of anti-toxine for the purpose of preventing diphtheria.
Forty minutes later the boy was a corpse. The news struck like a
thunderboldt in the College of Physicians and Surgeons. An autopsy
was ordered, in which half a dozen learned medicos took part. After
it was over they held a lengthy consultation, and came out with the '
verdict “death from heart failure .”—Evening Telegraph .

[Such reports appear frequently in our daily papers. No comments
would be made in this Journal but for the fact that professed homoeo¬
paths are making use of this deadly and most unhomoeopathic
method.—E d.]

Meeting of the Society of Homceopathicians. — The next
annual meeting of the Society of Homoeopathicians will be held at
“The New Mathewson,” Narragansett Pier, R. I., June 22d, 23d,
24th and 25th. Rates, $3 per day for room for one; £2.50 each, per
day, for two in a room. S. A. Kimball, Secretary, 124 Common¬
wealth avenue, Boston, Mass.

We notice in nature that similar diseases will cure similar diseases,
that dissimilar diseases will not cure dissimilar diseases. We observe
that drugs producing symptoms similar to a sickness will cure that
sickness. All the observations of Hahnemann and all previous litera¬
ture prove that no cure has been observed by other than Homoeopathic
means. In Sections 47 and 48 of “The Organon,” Hahnemann held
forth the challenge to prove the contrary, and it still stands. We, in
our day, must continue to hold it out. Hahnemann says so, all our mas¬
ters say so. What keeps the old school practitioners from seeing that
they do not cure is the fact that they suppress the symptoms. They
think they have performed a cure, and when they are called again to
the patient they think they have a new disease to contend with; they
do not see that it is another manifestation of the sickness.

Digitized by C.ooQLe

1

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT.

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT.

Now that the Journal is an established fact, those who see in its
success Homoeopathy’s gain should unite in placing it upon a paying
basis. We can contribute our mite and at the same time make it a
profit to ourselves. We all have patients traveling or permanently
locating in distant cities, and it is our duty to advise them in their
choice of a physician. Those whose names are found in our Directory
will always be at hand from whom to make selection. Your name
in the Directory should repay you many times each year for the ccst of
putting it there. The price of a business card for twelve numbers is
three dollars ($3.00), and we trust our friends will send in their cards
at once.

It is our desire to increase the size of the Journal as soon as its
receipts will admit; advertisements and collections from subscriptions
will not enable us to do this as soon as we desire. There are many
valuable articles that are crowded out of the present sized issue, articles
that you would profit by.

Already our efforts are bearing fruit; many who never read the
Organon are beginning its study. Dr. Kent’s instructive lectures
on Materia Medica should be supplemented by an Organon lecture, as
well as a special article on Homoeopathies in each number, and as this
is illustrated by clinical matter practically demonstrating the truth of
the teachings of Hahnemann, many of the young physicians will be
helped over the rough places that caused us years of struggle to
surmount.

With a card in the Directory from each subscriber, we can extend
the usefulness of the Journal, and you will profit as well as others
with each added feature.

W. D. Gorton,
Western Business Manager .

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Journal of [lomceop&fhicg

VOL. I.

JUNE, 1897.

No. 3.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

SULPHUR.

Lectures delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the P. G. School.

I. Generals — Continued .

Sulphur, like Silicea, is a dangerous medicine to give when there is
structural disease in organs that are vital, especially in the lungs.
Sulphur will often heal old fistulous pipes and turn cold abscesses into
a normal state so that healthy pus will follow, when it is indicated by
the symptoms. It will open abscesses that are very slow, doing
nothing; it will reduce inflamed glands that are indurated and about
to suppurate, when the symptoms agree. But it is a dangerous
medicine to administer in advanced cases of phthisis, and, if given, it
should not be prescribed in the highest potencies. If there are
symptoms that are very painful, and you think that Sulphur must be
administered, go to the 30th or 200th potency, and do not go very
much above the latter. Do not undertake to stop with Sulphur the
morning diarrhoea that commonly comes with phthisis. Do not
undertake to stop the night sweats that come in the advanced stages,
even if Sulphur seems to be indicated by the symptoms; the fact is,
it is not indicated. A remedy that is dangerous in any case ought not
to be considered as indicated, even though the symptoms are
similar.

Digitized by OjOOQle

66

SULPHUR.

In old cases of syphilis , when the psoric state is uppermost, Sulphur
may be needed. Sulphur is rarely indicated when the syphilitic
symptoms are uppermost, but when these have been suppressed by
Mercury and the disease is merely held in abeyance, Sulphur will anti¬
dote the Mercury and allow the symptoms to develop and the original
condition to come back in order to be seen. The great mischief done
by allopaths is due to the fact that they want to cover up everything
that is in the economy ; they act as if ashamed of everything in the
human race; whereas homoeopathy endeavors to reveal everything in
the human race and to antidote those drugs that cover up, and to free
those diseases that are held down. It is true that many patients will
not have homoeopathy because they do not want their syphilitic
eruptions brought to view; they do not want the evidences of their
indiscretion brought to light, but homoeopathy endeavors to do that.
Conditions that are in the economy will come out under proper
homoeopathic treatment. Sulphur brings complaints to the surface,
so that they can be seen. It is a general broad antidote. It is a medi¬
cine often called for in the suppression of eruptions from cold and from
drugs, and even from Sulphur. It is a great medicine to develop
these things which have been covered up, hence you will see Sulphur
in all the lists of remedies useful for suppressed eruptions or for any¬
thing suppressed by drugs. Even when acute eruptions have been
suppressed Sulphur becomes a valuable remedy. In suppressed gon¬
orrhoea Sulphur is often the remedy to start up the discharge and
re-establish the conditions that have been caused to disappear. Symp¬
toms that have been suppressed must return or a cure is not pos¬
sible.

Sulphur has been the remedy from the beginning of its history,
from the time of Hahnemann, and on his recommendation, to be
thought of when there is a paucity of symptoms to prescribe on , a latent
condition of the symptoms due to psora. In this state it has been
administered with so much benefit that the routine prescriber has
learned the fact. When apparently (superficially) well-indicated
remedies fail to hold a patient, and symptoms cannot be found for a
better remedy, it is true that Sulphur takes a deep hold of the economy
and remedies act better after it. This is well established from experi¬
ence. You will find at times when you have given a remedy, which
seems well indicated, that it does not hold the case, and then you

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SULPHUR.

6 7

give the next best indicated remedy, and then the next, with the same
result. You will begin to wonder why this is, but you will see that,
although the case does not call clearly for Sulphur, yet on its adminis¬
tration it so closely conforms to the underlying condition (and psora
is so often the underlying condition) that it makes the remedies act
better. This is an observation that lias been confirmed since the
time of Hahnemann by all the old men. Such things are only neces¬
sary when there is a paucity of symptoms, where after much study it is
necessary to resort to what seem the best measures, measures justifiable
to a certain extent, based upon observation and upon a knowledge of
the conditions underlying the constitution of the whole race. We
know that underlying these cases with few symptoms there is a latent
condition, and that it is either psora, syphilis or sycosis. If it were
known to be syphilis we would select the head of the class of remedies
looking like syphilis. If known to be sycosis, we would select the
head of the class of remedies looking like sycosis. Sulphur stands at
the head of the list of remedies looking like the underlying psora;
and so*, if the underlying constitution is known to be psoric, and it is
a masked case, Sulphur will open up the latent cause, and, even if it
does not act on a positively curative basis, it is true that a better
representation of the symptoms comes up. And, as Sulphur is to
psora, so is Mercurius to syphilis, and Thuja to sycosis.

In the coal regions of Pennsylvania, those who work in the mines
and those living in the vicinity of the mines often need Sulphur. We
know that the coal is not made up of Sulphur; there is a good deal in
it besides; but those who handle the coal often need Sulphur. Per¬
sons who are always grinding kaolin and the various products that are
used in the manufacture of china, and the workers among stone,
especially require Calcarea and Silicea, but those who work in the
coal mines commonly need Sulphur. The patients look like Sulphur
patients; they have the very aspect, and even when their symptoms
are localized and call for other remedies, you will get no good action
from these remedies until you give them a dose of Sulphur, after which
they go on improving wonderfully. Some believe this is due to the
fact that there is so much Sulphur in the coal. We may theorize about
these things as much as ws have a mind to, but we do not want to fall
into the habit of antidoting the lower potencies with the high. Only
use that method as a dernier ressort. When there are no symptoms to

Digitized by ^.ooQle

68

SULPHUR.

indicate the remedy, then it is time for us to experiment, and then it
is justifiable only when it is carried on by a man of the right sort,,
because such a man keeps within the limit. He knows how to give
his remedy. Such a man is guided by the symptoms in each case so
far as symptoms speak out.

In inflammatory conditions a purplish appearance of the inflamed
parts, a venous engorgement, is seen under Sulphur. Measles when
they come out with that purplish color very often require Sulphur.
Sulphur is a great medicine in measles. The routinist can do pretty
well in this disease with Pulsatilla and Sulphur, occasionally requir¬
ing Aconite and Euphrasia . Especially will Sulphur modify the case
when the skin is dusky and the measles do not come out. This
purplish color may be seen anywhere, in the erysipelas, in the sore
throat, often on the forearms, legs and face.

The dreadful effects of vaccination are often cured by Sulphur. In
this it competes with Thuja .

In the mental state , which gives out the real man, shows forth the
real interior nature, we see that Sulphur vitiates his affections, driving
him to a most marked state of selfishness. He has no thought of
anybody’s wishes or desires but his own. Everything that he con¬
templates is for the benefit of himself. This selfishness runs through
the Sulphur patient. There is absence of gratitude.

Philosophical mania is also a prominent feature. Monomania over
the study of strange and abstract things, occult things; things
that are beyond knowledge; studying different things without any
basis to figure upon ; dwelling upon strange and peculiar things.
Sulphur has cured this consecutive tracing of one thing to another as
to first cause. It has cured a patient who did nothing but meditate
as to what caused this and that and the other thing, finally tracing
things back to Divine Providence, and then asking “ Who made God ?”
She would sit in a corner counting pins and wonder, pondering over the
insolvable question of “ Who made God?” One woman could never
see any handiwork of man without asking who made it. She could
never be contented until she found out the man who made it, and then
she wanted to know who his father was; she would sit down and
wonder who he was, whether he was an Irishman, and so on. That is
a feature of Sulphur. It is that kind of reasoning without any hope
of discovery, without any possible answer. It is not that kind of

Digitized by U.ooQLe

SULPHUR.

69

philosophy which has a basis and which can be followed up, reasoning
in a series, reasoning on things that are true, but a fanatical kind of phi¬
losophy that has no basis, wearing oneself out. Sulphur has an aversion
to following up things in an orderly fashion, an aversion to real work, an
aversion to systematic work. The Sulphur patient is a sort of inventive
genius . When he gets an idea in his mind he is unable to get rid of it. He
follows it and follows it until finally accidentally he drops into some¬
thing, and many times that is how things are invented. Such is a
Sulphur patient. He is often ignorant but imagines himself to be a
great man; he despises education and despises literary men and their
accomplishments, and he wonders why it is that every one cannot see
that he is above education.

Again, this patient takes on religious melancholy , not meditating upon
rational religion but on foolish ideas about himself. He prays con¬
stantly and uninterruptedly, is always in his room, moaning with de¬
spair. He thinks he has sinned away his day of grace.

A patient needing Sulphur is often in a state of dullness and confusion
of mind, with inability to collect the thoughts and ideas; lack of con¬
centration. He will sit and meditate on no one thing continuously,
making no effort to concentrate his mind upon anything. He wakes
up in the morning with dullness of mind and fullness in the head and
vertigo. Vertigo in the open air. In the open air comes on coryza
with this fullness in the head and dullness, so that there is a confusion
of the mind.

In the books there is an expression that has been extensively used :
* i Foolish happiness and pride; thinks himself in possession of beautiful
things; even rags seem beautiful.” Such a state has been present in
lunatics, and in persons who were not lunatics in any other way except
on that one idea.

The Sulphur patient has an aversion to business . He will sit around
and do nothing, and let his wife take in washing and “ work her finger
nails off” taking care of him; he thinks that is all she is good for.
A state of refinement seems to have gone out of the Sulphur patient.
Sulphur is the very opposite of all things fastidious. Arsenicum is the
typical fastidious patient, and these two remedies are the extreme of
«ach other. Asenicum wants his clothing neat and clean, wants every¬
thing hung up well upon the pegs, wants all the pictures hung up
properly upon the wall, wants everything neat and nice; and hence

Digitized by ^.ooQle

70

SULPHUR.

the Arsenicum patient has been called “the gold-headed-cane patient/'
because of his neatness, fastidiousness and cleanliness. The very
opposite of all that is the Sulphur patient.

“ Indisposed to everything, work, pleasure, talking or motion ; in¬
dolence of mind and body.” “ Satiety of life ; longing for death.”
“ Too lazy to rouse himself up, and too unhappy to live.” “ Dread
of being washed (in children).” Yes, they will cry lustily if they
have to be washed. The Sulphur patient dreads water and takes cold
from bathing.

As to its relationship , Sulphur should not be given immediately
before Lycopodium . It belongs to a rotating group, Sulphur , Calc area.
Lycopodium . First Sulphur, then Calcarea and then Lycopodium , and
then Sulphur again, as it follows Lycopodium well. Sulphur and Ar¬
senicum are also related. You will very often treat a case with Sulphur
for a while and then need to give Arsenicum for some time, and then
back to Sulphur. Sulphur follows most of the acute remedies well.

Now you have a general idea of Sulphur.

II. Particulars.

The Sulphur patient is troubled much with dizziness . When he goes
into the open air or when he stands any length of time, he becomes
dizzy. On rising in the morning his head feels stupid, and on getting
on his feet he is dizzy. He feels stupid and tired, and not rested by
his sleep, and “ things go round.” It takes some time to establish an
equilibrium. He is slow in gathering himself together after sleep.
Here we see the aggravation from sleep and from standing.

The head furnishes many symptoms. The Sulphur patient is subject
to periodical sick headaches; congestive headaches, a sensation of
great congestion with stupefaction, attended with nausea and vomiting.
Sick headache once a week or every two weeks, the characteristic
seven-day aggravation. Most headaches coming on Sunday in work¬
ing men are cured by Sulphur. You can figure this out. Sunday is
the only day he does not work, and he sleeps late in the morning and
gets up with a headache that involves the whole head with dullness
and congestion. Being busy and active prevents the headache during
the week. Others have periodical headaches every seven to ten days,
with nausea and vomiting, vomiting of bile. Again he may have a
headache lasting two to three days; a congestive headache. Headache

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SULPHUR.

71

with nausea and no vomiting or headache with vomiting of bile. The
headache is aggravated by stooping, generally ameliorated in a warm
room and by the application of warmth; aggravated from light, hence
the desire to close the eyes and to go into a dark room; aggravated
by jarring, and after eating. The whole head is sensitive and the eyes
are red, and there is often lachrymation, with nausea and vomiting.
Headaches at times in those who suffer constantly from great heat in
the vertex; the top of the head is hot and burns and he wants
cold cloths applied to the top of the head. These headaches asso¬
ciated with heat are often ameliorated by cold, but otherwise the head
is ameliorated in a warm room. The head feels stupid and sometimes
he cannot think. Every motion aggravates and he is worse after eat¬
ing and drinking, worse from taking cold things into the stomach and
better from hot drinks. When the headaches are present the face is
engorged in many instances; bright red face. Headaches in persons
who have a constantly red face, a dirty face or sallow, a venous stasis
of the face; the eyes are engorged and the skin is engorged; the face
is puffed and venous in appearance. Sulphur is useful in persons who
get up in the morning with headache, dizziness and red face; in
persons who say they know they are going to have the headache some
time during the day because the face feels very full and is so red in
the morning, and the eyes are so red. Before the headache comes on
there is a peculiar kind of flickering before the eyes, a flickering of
colors. Scintillations, stars, saw teeth, zig-zags are forewarnings of a
headache. Some Sulphur headaches that I have known clinically
present a peculiar appearance before the eyes: a rhomboidal figure,
obliquely placed, with saw teeth on the upper side and the body filled
with spots. Sometimes this figure is seen toward one side of the
object looked at, sometimes on the other side, but it is seen equally
distinct with both eyes at the same time. Now these saw teeth are
flashes of light, and the base of the figure grows increasingly darker
until you get all the colors of the rainbow. Whenever he disorders
his stomach he has this peculiar vision. Sometimes it comes in the
morning after eating and sometimes at noon after eating. It comes
also when he is hungry in the evening and delays his eating. These
zig-zags come very often with that hungry all-gone feeling in the
stomach. Now we have the same state of affairs, similar appearances
of zig-zags and flickerings in both Nairum muriaticum and Psorinum

Digitized by CjOOQle

72

SULPHUR.

before the headache. They are forewarnings of headaches. These
zig-zags, bickerings, sparks, stars and irregular shapes appear before
the eyes periodically, and may last an hour or so. In the head there
is much throbbing. Morning headaches and headaches coming on at
noon. Headaches also, as mentioned before, that begin after the
evening meal and increase into the night, hindering sleep.

Upon the external head the itching is indescribable; constant itching,
itching when warm in bed. It is worse from the warmth of the bed
and yet it is also worse from cold. Itching eruptions; scaly, moist
and dry eruptions; vesicles, pimples, pustules and boils; eruptions in
general upon the scalp. Much dandruff piling up in the hair, and loss
of hair. There is slow closing of the fontanelles. “Humid, offen¬
sive eruption on top of the head, filled with pus, drying up into
honey-like scabs. Tinea capitis.” “Humid offensive eruption with
thick pus, yellow crusts, bleeding and burning .* 1 Hair dry, falling
off, etc.

It has many eye symptoms, such as in older times would be called
scrofulous, but which we recognize as psoric. There is a tendency for
every “cold** to settle in the eyes. Discharge of mucus and pus
from the eyes. Ulceration and thickening of the eyelids, lids rolled
outwards or inwards, loss of eye lashes ; red and disturbed condition.
Now, if we would say “ complaints of the eyes in a Sulphur patient,**
it would cover all kinds of eye troubles. Sulphur has extensive eye
symptoms. Eye symptoms with eruptions about the face and scalp,
with itching of the skin especially when warm in bed. Catarrhal eye
symptoms that are made worse from washing. When not only the eyes
are aggravated by bathing, but the patient himself is aggravated Irom
bathing and he dreads to bathe, and he has itching which is made
worse from the warmth of the bed, and he is subject to chronic sick
headaches and has heat on the top of the head, with such concomi¬
tants his eye symptoms, no matter what, will be cured by Sulphur.
Sulphur has cured cataract and iritis, inflammatory conditions and
opacities, and all sorts of “hallucinations of sight** (coming with
headaches). “ Flickering before eyes** (as described) “small dark
specks; dark points and spots; black flies seem to float not far from
the eyes ; gas or lamp light seems to be surrounded with a halo,** etc.
There are so many of these peculiar images before the eyes that
they are too numerous to read, but all have the Sulphur constitution.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SULPHUR.

73

“Burning heat in the eyes, painful smarting.” Every “cold”
settles in the eyes, /. e. f the eye symptoms, when present, are
increased and, when he has no eye symptoms, these are brought on
from every “ cold.”

The ears are subject to catarrh. You have learned in the generals,
I believe, that the catarrhal state is a very strong feature of Sulphur.
No mucous membrane of the body escapes, all have catarrhal dis¬
charges, copious, sometimes purulent, sometimes bloody. The eyes
and ears are no exception. The catarrhal state goes on in a patient
until deafness follows. Thickening of the mucous membrane and of
the drum. All sorts of strange noises in the ear until the hearing is
lost. After structural changes have taken place and deafness comes
on even if there is no cure for the deafness, you may cure the patient.
When a patient wants to know if he can be cured of his deafness you
can never tell him. Many of the troubles are in the middle ear, and as
you cannot examine it, you do not know how much structural change
has taken place. You can only say that if the patient can be sufficiently
cured then it can be ascertained. If the structural changes are not very
great they will disappear after the patient is cured. If the internal
parts are destroyed, if there is a dry, atrophic catarrh of the middle
ear, you can hardly expect to restore that middle ear. It has been
destroyed; the parts that are necessary for sensation no longer regis¬
ter sensation, because they have become atrophied. You can only
talk to the patient about the prospects of curing him. Do not enter¬
tain in your mind the idea of curing an organ. Keep that idea out
of your mind as much as possible, and, when people want you to
locate disease in organs, keep quiet, because only the patient is sick.
Think as much as possible about the sick patient and as little as possi¬
ble about the name or the pathological conditions of organs. So,
when patients say, “Doctor, can you cure my hearing?” answer
them: “ First, you must be cured. The first and most important thing
is to cure you . ’ ’ Cure the patient and then it will be seen afterward
what can be done for the ear, for the hearing. That keeps your mind
in proper form, keeps you in right relation to the patient. If you
were all the time talking of the ear, the patient would worry your life
out about his ear. “ When are you going to do something for my
oar? When am I going to hear ?” Start out with the understanding
that the whole patient is to be treated. Remember the patient first , and

Digitized by Tooele

74

SULPHUR.

let him understand that. The idea of a patient going to a specialist
for the ears should be discouraged. It is a disease of the whole body
that is to be treated. There is no such trouble as,an ear trouble con¬
sidered apart from the constitutional state of the patient himself.
Sulphur has “ frequent stoppage of the ears, especially when eating
or blowing one's nose." “ Sounds in ears." Inflammations of various
kinds. Discharges from the ears when in a Sulphur patient. You see
I have avoided saying that Sulphur is a remedy for the ears. Many
times you will cure patients of these “ local diseases" if you select
remedies for the patients , when the local symptoms would never have
led you to the remedy. You would never have thought of Sulphur for
the ear alone, or for the prolapsus of the uterus, yet the patient needs
Sulphur, and, having given it, you are astonished to see how the
organs are turned into order after the constitution of the patient has
been made orderly. Now and then pains that are located here and
there in the body are prescribed at by the physician, and failure fol¬
lows. He hunts a remedy through and through to find some particu¬
lar kind of pain that resembles the pain which the patient has. You
should go ahead and treat the patient and not bother your head about
the pain. Leave it out if you want to, but get a remedy for the
patient. If that pain is in the remedy well and good, but if not, do
not bother about it. Do not bother about the little symptoms. You
may even leave out a most prominent key-note in treating the patient.
Sometimes that particular pain is the only symptom the patient wants
cured, but if it is an old symptom, it will be the last thing to go away.
Under such circumstances the patient will bother your life out want¬
ing to know when that pain is going to be cured, but if you have
knowledge of the matter you will not expect to relieve that pain the
first time; if you do relieve it you know that you have made a mis¬
take, for the later symptoms should all go nway first . It is sometimes
necessary, in order to hold a patient, to say, 4 * That symptom must
not be cured first, but these little symptoms that you do not care
much about will go away first." You will hold that patient for
life simply because you have told the truth, simply because you have
exhibited to her that you know . Such business is honestly acquired
business.

The catarrhal affections of the nose are extremely troublesome in
Sulphur. “ Smell before the nose as of an old catarrh," and so

Digitized by CjOOQle

SULPHUR.

75

troublesome is the Sulphur nose, if there be such a thing, so trouble¬
some is this catarrhal state that with odors he is made sick. He thinks
he smells his own catarrh, and thinks others also smell it. The smell
of this old catarrh, or of filthy things, keeps him nauseated. He is
subject to coryzas; constant sneezing, stoppage of the nose. Under
coryza we read “ fluent like water trickling from the nose.” All the
nasal discharges are acrid and burning.

This is a state in Sulphur. Every time he takes “cold,” it
brings on a coryza. He cannot take a bath, he cannot become over¬
heated, he cannot get into a cold place and cannot overexert himself
without getting this “ cold in the nose. ” All sorts of circumstances and
changes of the weather establish a new attack. I have observed in
numbers of those old people who are in the habit of taking large
quantities of Sulphur in the spring for boils, and as a spring cleanser,
that for the rest of the year they suffer from coryzas and the various
complaints of Sulphur. If you can hunt out some of these old
Sulphur takers, you will have a very good picture of Sulphur, interest¬
ing for the homoeopathic physician to look upon. He is also subject
to nose-bleed, dry ulcers and scabs in the nose.

I have quite sufficiently described the general aspect of the face in
Sulphur, but we must especially remember the venous stasis, the dirty
appearance, the red spots, the sickly look, the appearance of false
plethora. It is a face that changes from pale to red, a pallid face that
becomes easily disturbed, flushed from excitement, flushed in a warm
room, flushed from slight stimulation, especially flushed in the morn¬
ing. Eruptions upon the face.

Periodical neuralgias of the most violent character, especially on
the right side of the face. Long and tedious right-sided neuralgias.
Persistent neuralgias in those that live in a malarial climate, when the
short-aching remedies given for the neuralgia, such as Belladonna and
Nux vomica , have only for a short time mitigated the suffering. If
upon studying the whole case you find he turns out to be a Sulphur
patient, Sulphur will permanently cure the neuralgia.

Sulphur cures erysipelatous inflammation of the face. In Sulphur
the erysipelas commences on the right side of the face and round
about the right ear, and there is considerable swelling of the right
ear, and it spreads slowly, moves with sluggishness and is unusually
purple. The whole patient is an offensive, filthy patient; in spite of

Digitized by ^.ooQle

7 6

SULPHUR.

washing, his skin looks wrinkled, shriveled and like dried beef. Sul¬
phur is not so suitable in the cases that come on with rapidity and
great violence, with vesicles and enormous blebs, but it suits those
cases in which at first there is the appearance of a mottled dusky red
spot on the face, and at a little distance from it another spot and then
another, and these, as it where, all run together, and after a week or
so it develops into a sluggish erysipelatous state, and the veins seem
to be distended, and he is passing into a state toward unconscious¬
ness. You will be astonished to see what Sulphur will do in such a
case, which comes slowly as if there were a lack of vitality to develop
it, a slow, sluggish, erysipelatous inflammation. Whereas, if it be Ar¬
senicum , Apis or Rhus tox ., it spreads with rapidity. Arsenicum and
Apis burn like fire and Rhus has blisters upon the erysipelatous
patches.

The whole face in Sulphur is covered at times with patches of moist,
scaly, itching, eczematous eruptions. Crusta lactea that involves the
scalp and the ears, with moisture, thick yellow crusts, piling up, with
much itching, which is worse when warm in bed. The child sleeps
without any covers. If there is itching in parts that are covered, when
the parts become warm the itching increases. These eruptions are
associated with eye diseases, catarrhal affections of the eyes and nose.

The Sulphur patient very commonly has thick incrustations upon the
lips, scabby lips, chapped lips, cracks about the lips and corners of
the mouth. The saliva oozes out of the mouth making red streaks.
Eruptions with* itching and burning about the lower part of the face.
Herpetic eruptions about the mouth. Now all of these burn and
become excoriated from the fluids of the mouth. Round about the
under jaw there is swelling of the glands. Swelling and suppuration
of the sub-maxillary glands; swelling of the parotids. The glands of
the neck are all enlarged.

In the old Sulphur constitution the teeth become loose; the gums
settle away from the teeth and bleed easily, smart and burn. The
teeth decay easily. There is a general unhealthy condition of the
mouth and tongue. Foul taste and foul tongue. Ulceration of the
mouth and burning in the ulcers. In the aphthae there is burning,
smarting, stinging. White patches in the mouth. Sulphur is a very
useful remedy in sore mouth of nursing infants, and such as occurs in
the mother during lactation. It has also deep-seated phagedenic ulcers

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SULPHUR.

77

that eat in around the inner surface of the cheek. Peculiar little
nodules form upon the tongue and upon the sides of the mouth
where the unhealthy teeth press., When these nodules come along
the edge of the tongue they are so painful that he cannot talk and
cannot swallow. He must live on substances that he can take with¬
out having to move the tongue. Sometimes they involve the whole
tongue, and have been called cancerous affections even when quite
benign.

Sulphur is a wonderful medicine for chronic sore throat when the
symptoms agree. The old Sulphur patient suffers from a general
catarrhal state, as has been said, and the throat symptoms are of that
sort. There is a catarrhal state which goes on even to ulceration.
The tonsil is enlarged, and has a purplish aspect lasting for weeks and
months, a general sore and painfully sensitive condition of the throat;
but it has also an acute sore throat. It is especially useful in inflam¬
mation of the tonsil with suppuration, when the aspect is purplish,,
venous, and not a bright red inflammation. That purplish , dusky
color is especially a Sulphur color. There is often burning in the
throat, stitching, rawness, smarting, inflammation and difficult swal¬
lowing. It has cured diphtheria.

I have sufficiently covered appetite, desires and aversions under the
generals. The Sulphur patients are commonly dyspeptics, patients
who can digest almost nothing. They must live on the simplest forms
of food in order to have any comfort at all; cannot digest anything
like ordinary diet. The stomach is sensitive to touch with the all-gone
hungry feeling before mealtimes. The Sulphur patient often cannot
go long without eating ; he becomes faint and weak. Great heaviness
in the stomach after eating but little, after eating meat, or after eating
substantial foods that require a healthy stomach to digest them.
Then he becomes the victim of pain. He will describe the pains in
his stomach as burning pains and great soreness; he has a morbid
feeling in the stomach; smarting and rawness in the stomach. He
will describe this sensation as* * Pain in the stomach after eating.
Sensation of weight in the stomach after eating/’ etc. The Sulphur
stomach is a weak stomach, is slow in digesting. There is acid
vomiting and bilious vomiting, as a result of the disordered stomach.
Sour taste in the mouth from the welling up of acids from the
stomach.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

78

SULPHUR.

The liver is a very troublesome organ in Sulphur. There is enlarge¬
ment and induration, with much painfulness, pressure and distress.
With congestion of the liver, the stomach also takes on its usual symp¬
toms, or, if present already, they are aggravated. The patient
becomes jaundiced, with sensation of engorgement or fullness of the
liver, dull aching in the liver. He is subject also to gall stones; rend¬
ing, tearing pains in the region of the gall duct, coming periodically,
attended with much increase of his sallowness. The Sulphur liver
patient is the victim of chronic sallowness, which increases and de¬
creases. When this patient takes “ cold ” it settles in the liver ; every
“ cold/* every bath he takes, every change of weather, aggravates his
liver symptoms, and when these are worse he has less of other troubles.
It localizes itself in attacks of bilious vomiting, in attacks of “ bilious
headaches/ * as he calls them. At times the stool is black as tar, at
others it is green and thick, and there are times when the stool is
white. These stools alternate and change about with the engorge¬
ment of his liver, and then he is subject to gall stones.

The Sulphur patient suffers from great distension of the abdomen ;
rolling in the abdomen ; soreness in the abdomen. He cannot stand
because the abdominal viscera hang down so ; they seem to be falling.
There is rawness, soreness, distension and burning, with diarrhoea,
with chronic diarrhoea, and then this goes on to more serious trouble,
towards tubercle in the abdomen. The mesenteric glands become
infiltrated with tubercle. There is nightly itching with the eruptions
upon the abdomen, the itching being worse when warm in bed. Shin¬
gles come out about the sides and seem inclined to encircle the body.

He is also a flatulent patient. There is much belching, much dis¬
tension, much rumbling and passing of flatus. He has spells of colic
without being flatulent; the wind is confined. Dreadful spells of
colic, cutting, rending, tearing pains relieved in no position ; burning
and smarting in the whole abdomen and soreness of the intestines.
Catarrh of the whole intestinal tract. That which he vomits is acrid
and smarts the mouth, and that which he passes by the anus is acrid
and makes the parts raw. The liquid stool burns and smarts while it
is passing, and there is much burning when passing moist flatus. He
is often called to stool, but while sitting at stool he passes only a little
fluid or a little moisture with flatus, and that fluid burns like coals of
fire, and the anus becomes raw.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

THE INVESTIGATION OF DISEASE—ORGANON.

79

Now the stool may be said to be thin faeces, yellow, watery, mucous,
green, bloody, excoriating. The stool is offensive , often sickening, of
a penetrating odor which permeates the room, and “the smell of the
stool follows him all around, as if he had soiled himself.**

The diarrhoea comes on especially in the morning and it is com¬
monly limited to the forenoon. It drives him out of bed in the
morning; as soon as he wakes up and moves in bed, he feels the
urging to stool and must make great haste, or he will lose it; it is
with difficulty that he can hold it until he reaches the commode.
The morning is the typical time, but a diarrhoea that comes on any
time after midnight, from midnight till noon, may be a Sulphur diar¬
rhoea. Very seldom would you expect to cure with Sulphur a
diarrhoea that is in the habit of coming on during the afternoon.
Sulphur has some evening aggravations in diarrhoea, but these are
exceptions; it is the morning diarrhoea that we look to Sulphur

tO CUre. (To be concluded.)

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

THE INVESTIGATION OF DISEASE—ORGANON,
Secs. 96-97.

By Prof. F. E. Gladwin, M. D., H. M.

If there is one maxim deeply graven on the heart of man it is:
“ Truth should not be spoken at all times;** indeed, it often reads,
“ Truth should never be spoken.* * It seems as though half the energy
of man were spent in distorting the truth one way or another.
Paragraphs 96 and 97 warn us of some of the ways in which tempera¬
ment causes the distortion of truth. In spite of it all we must dis¬
cover the patent as he is, not as he wishes us to see him.

I visited one of the sensitive ones the other day. He described his
dreadful headache, the terrible pain in the chest which he thought
would kill him every time he coughed or took a deep breath, etc., but
while I sat by him the nurse accidentally stuck him with a pin and he

Digitized by ^.ooQle

8o

THE INVESTIGATION OF DISEASE—ORGANON.

made just as much fuss over it as over his head and chest pains, leav¬
ing me in some doubt as to which was the most severe. Fortunately
for the patient, the remedies are sensitive and exaggerate also.

The good-natured, happy-go-lucky does not take the trouble to*
notice his symptoms. One came into my office the other night and
informed me that he had a headache. When I asked him to tell me
what kind of a headache it was, to describe it, to tell what it was
like, he whirled around and reached for the sofa pillow to throw at me,
but thinking better of it he asked, with a laugh, how he was sup¬
posed to know what kind of a headache it was; it just hurt, and it
hurt awful, and that was all there was about it.

There are suspicious patients and patients who have mistaken ideas
about the meaning of symptoms. They will not acknowledge certain
symptoms, fearing the physician will think ill of them. One can
often obtain all necessary information about a denied leucorrhoea after
remarking that leucorrhoea is often the result of a cold.

False modesty will make the patient distort the truth by withholding
a part of it. One of my patients a short time ago told me such a
good Pulsatilla story that I didn’t suspect that she was withholding
any of the truth, but as she was about to leave the office she said:
“ There is something else that perhaps I ought to tell, though it isn’t
very nice.” Then she went on telling symptom after symptom, and
when she had finished the picture was not Pulsatilla but Pulsatilla’s
sister Sepia .

Bashfulness is another stumbling block. You can’t do much with
a bashful patient, until by acquaintance you gain his confidence,,
and even then you may never be able to get the whole truth. I
remember a bashful boy of fourteen years who used to come to the
clinic. With his mother’s help I managed to get enough symptoms
to give him Natrum mur; but he would never tell me that he was
troubled with nocturnal enuresis, and he made his mother promise not
to tell. One morning after receiving the remedy he awoke surprised
to find a dry bed, and ran to tell his mother and accuse her of having
told the doctor. To reassure him the mother came and asked how
I had found it out, but the boy never would come for more medicine.

The sluggish patient wants to get everything that he does tell exactly
right. He thinks for minutes before answering each question. He
volunteers nothing but common symptoms and not many of those-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

THE INVESTIGATION OF DISEASE—bRGANON.

81

How to draw the truth from these stupid patients without asking
leading questions will sometimes tax the ingenuity of the wisest, yet it
must be done.

Patients will often withhold symptoms simply because they forget to
tell oj* because they think them valueless. They will say, “ I forgot
to tell you that baby has a discharge from the ear.” You may care¬
fully take a case and among other thing ask what sickness the child
has had, and the mother will enumerate them and assure you that that
is all. Then when you have had Annie under treatment for some
time the mother will accidently tell you that Annie has not been well
since she was vaccinated. When asked why she didn't tell that
before, she answers, “I didn't know that had anything to do with it.”

Then we have the secretial patient. His sickness is the result of
sin, and he wants us to cure the result without suspecting the cause.
We have a patient here who has been under treatment months. Each
time he came to the clinic he assured the physician in charge that
there was nothing else about the case to tell, but finally he became
frightened, and to one of the physicians he confessed privately a
sycotic history and symptoms enough to cover seven pages of com¬
mercial note. He had so carefully hidden all of his general symptoms
that we did not even suspect the nature of his trouble. It was an
awful mistake, for now we will have a hard fight to save him and he
will probably go down in spite of us.

Then there are the hysterical patients, those looking-glass people who
reflect every symptom that they ever heard or thought of. I remember
one whom I came in contact with in the early part of my practice.
She was threatened with “ heart failure ” every time any trouble came
into the family. Sac. lac . always gave immediate relief. She gained
me quite a neighborhood reputation. She has long since moved to
another part of the city, but the last I heard of her she was still telling
that she had had many physicians but nothing ever helped her as did
my * ‘ magic heart powders. ' *

The pretended hysterics are the patients to avoid, if you can, not
because they will deceive you but because they will waste your time
and annoy you ; they will make up symptoms to fit the occasion. I
had a patient who, one day to spite her daughter, became rigid and
“unconscious,” standing in the middle of the room and made that
poor daughter support her forty-five minutes. She took a position out

Digitized by CjOOQle

82

A CASE OF LEAD POISONING.

of reach of everything so that the daughter could not pound for help,
and she threw her head back and elbows out so that ttye daughter
feared to lay her on the floor lest she might be injured. She knew if
her daughter could leave her for a moment she would go for an appli¬
cation of boiling water for the feet or stomach, which was the one
thing that would stop the nonsense immediately. Sometimes it really
does seem “ that for ways that are dark and tricks that are vain," our
patients instead of the “heathen Chinee are peculiar. 1 *

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical observations
made therefrom, lead to the discovery of new clinical symptoms, and become of
great value in the development and study of the Materia Medica. We therefore
solicit cases for this Department that have been treated in strict accordance with the
rules laid down in the Organon.

A CASE OF LEAD POISONING.

Fred. S. Keith, M. D., H. M., Newton Highlands, Mass.

From my records I note the following case:—

, Mr. U., Aet. 20.

1894.

Oct. 17th. Short, thick set. Dark complexion. Somewhat dull and
hard to question. Slow to answer. Used to work at plumb¬
ers' trade.

While so engaged trouble with stomach and bowels developed,
and he consulted a mongrel at times for colic.

For the past two years:—

Stool: loose at times; light colored—“flaky;" narrow,
flat like a piece of tape.

Frequent urging to stool.

After stool desire for stool soon returns.

Headache—frontal; severe pain, sharp.

Digitized by LjOOQle

A CASE OF LEAD POISONING.

83

Feels warm enough without under flannels.

Reddish blotches on nose and upper lip for some years.
Plat., c. m. Hard to wake in morning.

Oct. 31st. Discharges better color. More form to them. No
Sac. Lac. pain.

Nov. 10th.

Stool loose for several days; <6-7 p. m.

Smarting at anus before stool.

Headache worse.

Plat., c. m. Pains in knees at night; >drawing up legs.

Nov. 20th.

Head feels better.

Stools formed.

Sac. Lac. Aching in knees wakes him at night.

>drawing up and stretching out legs.

Dec. 3d.

Urging to stool, then no passage; <night or morning.

Sharp pains run from abdomen down legs to soles of feet.
Tired in morning.

Sac. Lac. Hungry in forenoon.

Dec. 15th.

Stomach heavy in afternoon.

Heat of soles; <day.

No headaches or pains in shoulders or legs.

Stool formed, no flakes.

Dec. 29th.

Improved.

From this man’s former occupation the possibility of lead-poisoning
at once presented itself. No other constitutional symptoms could be
obtained, and the choice of a remedy not being easy from the paucity
of symptoms, Platina was decided on as standing high as an antidote
to chronic lead-poisoning. The action of the remedy has proved that
the selection was justifiable, for the man has improved much under
its action.

The advisability of the repetition of the dose only twenty-four days
after the first prescription is questionable, for my evidence of the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

84

A CASE OF LEAD POISONING.

return of the headaches to stay, or more accurately of their gradually
becoming worse, was not sufficient. (But how much easier to look
back than forward.)

We have here a good example of dynamic antidotes to poisons.
Compare this case with the treatment by the “ rational/* allopathic,
mongrel or what-not school, and we must all be thankful that we work
under a law universal in its application. Place beside our method
that of the schools referred to and we are instantly struck with the
vast difference in the manner of reasoning.

In this class of case, no less than all others, the material idea of
disease reigns supreme with them.

Given as here a plumber and the probability of lead-poisoning
being thought of, what must they do ? Why, get the lead out of
course. Iodide of potash by the pound must be taken “ to get the
lead into a soluble form,” they say, “that the kidneys may elimi¬
nate it.”

So the iodide is given and the urine tested and tested ; and great is
their self-applause at their skill in diagnosing lead and “ eliminating it
from the system.**

But what is the result of all this ?

The patient is not much better off when he has completed his
course of treatment than before he began.

He is now iodide-of-potash-sick as well as lead-sick. Is iodide of
potash harmless that he may take it thus to remove the lead chemi¬
cally ? Think of the depth of action that enables it to take hold (dy¬
namically) of old syphilitic and mercurial cases and shall we consider
that the end (the removal of the lead) justifies the means ?

No; a thousand times, no.

Here, as always, the “outwardly reflected image of the inner nature
of the disease ** must be the only guide to the remedy.

We are not after a piece of lead pipe swallowed by the plumber or
so many grains of lead stored up in his tissues; we are to correct the
vital wrong.

It is not the man's tissues affected by the few grains of lead (given
they are there for the sake of argument) in his body that make him
sick. It is the dynamic action on his vital force of the lead—con¬
sidered not by the ton, pound, ounce or grain, but as a morbific
potency with its own peculiar individual and characteristic properties

Digitized by ^.ooQle

COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES.

85

—which makes this individual sick and stamps his disease lead, not
arsenic poisoning or scarlet fever.

And when after weeks and months this man finds his health
returned, who shall bother to see whether his urine has a trace of lead
or not ? Certainly not the patient and still less the homoeopath.

Note the Master’s 17th paragraph: “In effecting a cure the inner
change of vital force, forming the basis of disease, that is the totality
of the disease, is always canceled by removing the entire complex of
perceptible signs and disturbances of the disease. Hence it follows that
the physician has only to remove the entire complex of symptoms in
order to cancel and obliterate simultaneously the internal change;
that is, the morbidly altered vital force, the totality of the disease, in
fact, the disease itself * * * .”

COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES OF THE PHILADELPHIA
POST-GRADUATE SCHOOL OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

An Oration by Chancellor Jno. R. Nicholson, of Delaware.

Ladies and Gentlemen , Mr. President , Members of the Faculty and
Graduates :—

I had no sooner accepted the very flattering invitation extended to
me by your Dean to meet you here to-day and take part in your
commencement exercises, than I began to wonder and ask myself, for
a long time in vain, what possible message either of interest or benefit
could I bring to you from the atmosphere of the Courts. What is
there in the life-work of lawyer or judge to put him in touch with the
conscientious student of the art of healing ?—to fit him to say a useful
or helpful word to the young physician at an hour like this—the hour
that marks the commencement of his life-work ? I detest insincere
speech, and phrase making for the sake of the phrases—and again,
there are few spectacles more distasteful to me than that of the amateur
student of an art or science talking wisely about it to the earnest
masters of the craft. I would shun a lawyer’s medicine as I would a
physician’s law or a clergyman’s statecraft. But after I had thought

Digitized by ^.ooQle

86

COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES.

it all over for awhile there came to me a perception of the truth that
at bottom our aims and aspirations are, or ought to be, essentially the
same, and I have come now to feel that there is a solid common
ground upon which it is easy and natural for me to stand and talk
with you, and that the more faithful, the more entire we each may be,
in devotion to the high ideals of our respective professions, the closer
we will be in touch, the more real the spiritual comradeship.

“And Pilate saith unto Him, what is truth ? M Is it not the highest
intellectual task set for man, each in his own way, on his own lines,
to seek the answer to that question ? The search may be endless. The
veil of Isis may never be lifted, but the search is its own reward, and
those lives are the richest and noblest that are spent in the toilsome
task; whilst the one imperishable gift that man can make to man, the
one priceless legacy that he can leave to his fellows, is a new truth,
some step in advance along the toilsome road, which, when once
gained by one, belongs for all time to all, or to all who choose to
take it.

The master minds who achieve such advances stand out like beacon
lights across the ages, but the history of human progress is not only
the history of their achievements, but also of the labors of those by
whom those achievements have been made really available to mankind.

You may think it is a long sweep for the mind to take from the
“post-graduate schools M of Hippocrates on those isles of Greece,
Cos and Cnidos, to the “ Post-Graduate School of Homoeopathies ”
here in Spring Garden street in this nineteenth century town. It
seems a long journey from the age of Pericles and philosophy and art
to the age of electricity—and yet the milestones are most of them still
visible, and to my mind there are no missing links in the intellectual
pedigree. Any one who chooses to take the journey will, in my judg¬
ment, find it one of profit as well as absorbing interest. But in this
I am quite ready to admit that it is the lawyer that speaks, for in my
profession precedent, as you know, is all-powerful, and as we lawyers
trace back our legal definitions and maxims to the Juris-Consults of
Rome, so if we would be really masters of our craft, we must study
Ulpian and Gaius as well as Coke and Blackstone.

To my lawyer-habit of mind, there is a great fascination in the study
of the evolution of the successive schools of medicine, from the
teachings of Hippocrates, through the schools of Alexandria, to the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES.

87

succession of Roman masters culminating in Galen. And then the
Byzantines, when the great seat of power was Constantinople—and
with the Mahommedan conquests, the Arab doctors, developing the
same old doctrines with the addition of the knowledge of strange
drugs borrowed from the far East, the works of Albucasis and Avi¬
cenna becoming the inspiration of the mediaeval Christian Schools.
Then, with the revival of learning, the renewed study of Galen and
Hippocrates in the schools of Salerno and Naples and Montpellier, of
Paris and Leyden and Vienna. The potent influence for a time of
Paracelsus, and then the groping after new truths by here and there
a great mind in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, each with
his theory, his lectures, his books and his ardent followers and dis¬
ciples ; and finally the appearance of a solitary master, who pro¬
foundly versed in the results of the labors of those who had gone
before him, their half lights and their errors, used it all as the sunken
pillar upon which his own genius rose. And although persecuted and
reviled by the learned of his own time, bequeathed to mankind a new
gospel of healing, which has made the name of Hahnemann sacred to
generations of suffering humanity.

And to me, the peculiar interest of the exercises of this occasion
lies in the fact that they bring together the most faithful and con¬
scientious students and disciples of that new gospel of the healing art,
gathered to-day around the greatest living exponent of the doctrines
of Hahnemann—the master whose lessons it has been your privilege to
receive, the Dean, of this last school of the series.

But I have no intention to dwell at length upon the evolution of the
schools of medicine, or the development of medical practice and
doctrine, for even if I had the time to so test your patience, which I
have not, I should still refrain from attempting such a line of thought,
for it would be doing the very thing which I have so strongly con¬
demned at the outset—lecturing to the masters of a craft upon that
which I only know as an amateur and an outsider. But I do know a
truthful saying, and one worthy of acceptation, that “ Unto whomso¬
ever much is given, of him shall be much required,** and that you
who go forth to-day from this institution have placed upon your
shoulders no ordinary responsibility. Throughout the student period
all the influences surrounding you have been leading you to high ideals,
and stimulating your minds to the strenuous, unremitting labor by

Digitized by ^.ooQle

88

COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES.

which alone any knowledge worth the gaining can be gained. Now
begins the testing period. Right before you are the trials, the terrible
anxieties and the insidious—sometimes the cruel—temptations that
beset the life of the practitioner, in which each soul must work out its
own salvation without the helping hand and strong arm of the teacher,
or the stimulating helpful comradeship of fellow-students and workers.

An early historian of the Province of Pennsylvania, Gabriel
Thomas by name, writing in the days of Penn, says: “Of lawyers
and physicians I shall say nothing, because the country is very peace¬
able and healthy; long may it continue and never have occasion for
the Tongue of one or the Pill of the other, both equally destructive
to men’s estates and lives.” And since Gabriel Thomas there has
never been a time in this Commonwealth, or in any other of which I
have any knowledge, when the doctor and the lawyer have not been
the favorite targets for the shafts of raillery and sarcasm. And if we
go all the way back to classic antiquity, we find the Roman historian,
Pliny, dryly remarking in a similar strain, when he begins to write of
the medical schools of Rome, which imported their teachers, by the
w^y, from Greece, “ The Roman people got on for six hundred years
without doctors.” I cannot now recall any Roman gibe against the
lawyers, for as a rule the Roman lawyer was altogether too potent a
personage to be lightly spoken of.

But so it has been in scecula sceeulorum , and that there have been
just grounds for all these gibes I fear that none of us can deny; and I
fear, too, judging from the present appearances that heads now brown
or black in this assemblage will be grayer than mine before there will
cease to be just grounds for such gibes and sneers. “ Saul hath slain
his thousands and David his ten thousands.” War, pestilence and
famine have had their victims, but they have come only occasionally,
whilst Doctor Sangrado and the indiscriminate vendor of deadly
drugs have been always slaying.

It is not upon false systems of medicine, or mistaken methods of
treatment however, that I desire to dwell, but upon the failure of the
practitioner to follow honestly the light that he has, and to be true to
the best ideals of his profession. I want to plant my feet upon the
ground common to physician and lawyer alike, the ground common to
the two classes of men to whom their fellows must lay bare the inner¬
most secrets of their lives, the two classes of men to whom their

Digitized by ^.ooQle

COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES.

89

fellows must look for the guardianship of their property and worldly
affairs on the one hand, and on the other for the care of health and
prolongation of life, and for relief in the midst of pain and weakness
and disease. That common ground is the ethical one—the great
moral duties which rest upon us alike, for whoever enters the ranks of
either profession without a due realization of its ethical standards, and
the tremendous duties he assumes by adopting such a vocation, is pre¬
destined to bring discredit upon his profession and upon himself, and
to furnish fresh justification for the time-worn gibes and jests against
lawyer and doctor.

I would like right here to quote and adopt, as an expression of my
own experience as well, something that was once said in a public
address by an illustrious Delawarean whose name is no doubt familiar
to all of you, the Ambassador Bayard. He said, “ I never knew a
really great physician who was not greater as a man—I mean, whose
greatness did not rest upon his personal and moral basis, which
elevated and strengthened his professional life, infused itself into
the community in which he lived, and was in fact the underlying
and pervading cause of his influence and consequent success in
his profession.** I believe that I stand to-day where that truth is well
understood, and that there is no one within the sound of my voice
who has not learned it both from precept and example; but it cannot
be brought home to the mind too often or too forcibly, that the higher
the standard and the aims the greater the difficulty of keeping up to
the standard, the greater the danger of faltering in devotion to the
aims. The mediaeval legend of a compact with the devil, told so often
in so many forms, where fortune and fame, or whatever else might be
the dearest wish of his heart, are offered to the poor, hesitating wretch
as the prize of his immortal soul, has come down the ages to us as an
allegory that pictures the ever-recurring crisis in the experience of
each human soul with a vividness and truth that to my mind nothing
can equal. The crisis may come with a blare of trumpets, and with
dramatic accompanimentsthe temptation may be tremendous by
reason of the magnificence of the prize that is dangled before our
eyes, or its peculiar attractiveness to our particular temperament; or
it may come in sordid, petty guise. It is such a little thing to be
done, or left undone, a thing “ which everybody does.** To be a
stickler at that looks so Quixotic, so unreasonable, so lacking in

Digitized by ^.ooQle

9 o

COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES.

common sense; and yet, whatever the act may be, great or small, impor¬
tant or unimportant, or in fact, whatever may be the abstract moral
quality of the act, if it but involve a sacrifice of our internal sense of
honor, or rectitude, or duty, a conscious abandonment of what we
clearly see to be the nobler, higher plane of conduct, for that of
expediency and selfish gain, the compact is offered, a human soul is at
stake, and although no mortal eye may see it then , and no man may
ever know of the act or omission, it is not long before he that runs
may read how the crisis has been passed, whether the compact was
made or rejected, may read it in the daily walk and conversation, and
finally in the eyes and the lines of the face. To the young lawyer
and the young physician it comes very soon in the professional career,
and it comes to them, I think, in the most trying and difficult forms;
and sometimes with such complication of circumstance that it requires
exceptional clarity of intellect as well as strength of moral fibre to
pass the ordeal with safety. How many a moral wieck in both pro¬
fessions could tell us, if he would, a story of lofty aspirations and pure
ideals at the outset of his career before he began to speak of such
things as nonsense, and to talk of the teachings of experience and
practical life.

If this be a correct picture of the responsibilities and dangers before
the young practitioner, who emerges from other schools, how much
greater and how exceptional are those before you. Let me read here
a paragraph from one of the annual announcements of the Philadel¬
phia Post-Graduate School of Homoeopathies:—

“ The peculiar advantage of this school is that it offers to physicians
what it has been impossible for them to obtain in any other medical
school in the United States, namely, the opportunity to acquire a
thorough training in Pure Homoeopathy , that is to say, the principles
and practice of the healing art as taught by Samuel Hahnemann, and
verified, extended and exemplified, but not altered, by those who have
followed in his footsteps.**

This peculiar advantage you have had, and have undergone a rigor¬
ous and unique training in the philosophy and Materia Medica of Pure
Homoeopathy, as thus defined ; whilst concurrently, you have had the
opportunity of witnessing the application of what you have been
taught, in the thousands of instances shown in this report of your
dispensary which I hold in my hand. That you have properly availed

Digitized by ^.ooQle

COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES.

91

yourselves of these advantages is evidenced by the degrees which have
just been conferred upon you, and which are the immediate rewards of
your arduous labors in the past. You have now received the stamp of
the approval of the school, which so boldly throws down the gauntlet
in this centre of the medical learning of the United States.

Since the days of Benjamin Rush, who was known throughout the
medical world of his time, both in Europe and America, for his ardent
advocacy of the famous Brunonian System, so called from its originator,
Dr. Brown, Philadelphia has been renowned for the number and
high national repute of its medical schools and practitioners, and
into this great concourse of physicians you go forth “ rari nantes
in gurgite vasio ,” the merest handful, so that over and above
your duties and responsibilities as physicians, you have an enor¬
mously increased individual responsibility as representatives of
the system and the school whose disciples and hope you are. As
you go from the school into these crowded streets you may well be
tempted to say with the poet:—

“ Oh monstrous, dead, unprofitable world,

That thou canst bear, and hearing hold thy way!

A voice oracular hath peal’d to-day,

To-day a hero’s banner is unfurl’d;

“ Hast thou no lip for welcome ?—So I said.

Man after man, the world smiled and passed by;

A smile of wistful incredulity
As tho’ one spoke of life unto the dead.”

Results, and results alone, will overcome the world’s incredulity,
and make generally available to mankind the truths discovered by
your great master. And it now becomes your duty, as well as your
high privilege, to consecrate your lives and all the faculties with
which God may have endowed you, to bringing about the great
results that you have been taught to believe are attainable by the
faithful and clear-headed practitioner of pure homoeopathy.

This Institution, unquestionably, is still in its infancy, in the period
of small beginnings. The richly-endowed and powerful medical
schools of this town, that send forth their graduates by thousands,
present to day a striking contrast to it, so far as all their material
accessories are concerned. But you who are gathered here to-day, its

Digitized by ^.ooQle

92

COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES.

corps of instructors, its financial managers, its friends and supporters,
may, with the eye of faith, see in it the potentiality of a growth and
influence which, sooner or later, will surpass them all.

As the world has grown older, it has grown bigger and bigger,
until the teeming millions of our day, swarming in the hives of the
great modern cities, make the power and population of the world of
our forefathers seem small and insignificant; whilst through the
printing press and the telegraph and all the complex machinery of
modern civilization, these millions, the whole civilized world, can be
reached and stirred and enlightened with more ease and rapidity than
was possible, one hundred years ago, with a single nation. The one
thing in which the modern world is conspicuously and notoriously
lacking, is faith and spiritual earnestness. And yet the modern world
is profoundly conscious of the lack, and yearns for what it has not.
What a power then rests with the few, who possess the absolute faith
in a philosophy, and an earnestness and enthusiasm in a cause, that
inspires the originators, managers and supporters of this Institution.

So far as I am instructed in the history of Homoeopathy, I know
of no period and of no place when the conditions were so favorable
for its wide dissemination and final triumph as right here and to day.
And if that be true, and if pure Homoeopathy be not the idle dream
of unscientific enthusiasts, as certain pundits proclaim, then it is not
extravagant to hope and expect that, just as in the youth of the world,
the schools of Hippocrates in the centre of that Hellenic civilization
from which has descended to us the elements of all that we know of
science or philosophy or art, were the recognized fountain and source
of medical knowledge and inspiration, so in the great modern world
the time may come when this school, the last of my series, may
exercise as potent an influence in the world upon which the twentieth
century shall dawn.

The Wisconsin Legislature has passed a law creating a State Medical
Board of seven members—three Allopaths, two Homoeopaths and
two Eclectics. All persons commencing practice in the State must
submit to an examination or present a diploma from a medical college
of good standing. The fee for examination shall not exceed $10, and
in case a satisfactory diploma is presented the fee shall not exceed $5.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

WHAT DR. VILLERS SAYS.

93

WHAT DR. VILLERS SAYS OF THE POST-GRADUATE

SCHOOL.

SIX YEARS OF PHILADELPHIA POST-GRADUATE SCHOOL OF
HOMCEOPATHICS.

(From the Homaeopaihische Arckiv.)

This institution was opened in Philadelphia in the year 1891 ta
introduce people of both sexes, who had graduated as physicians, into
the principles and the praxis of pure homoeopathy. The index of
Lectures for this year says about it:—

“ This School was founded in the belief that the first and highest
duty of the physician is to restore health to the sick, and its prime object
is to demonstrate that this end is best attained through the practice
of Pure Homoeopathy. The School occupies new ground, both in the
principles taught and in the methods of teaching.

“As to the principles, it teaches only Pure Homoeopathy; that is, the
employment of the single remedy, of dynamized medicine, and of the
minimum dose. The Organon of Samuel Hahnemann, edition 1833,
furnishes the sole groundwork of the principles taught. It does not
attempt to teach the mechanical branches, such as operative surgery,
operative gynaecology, etc., but confines itself to teaching simply the
art of prescribing acccording to pure homoeopathic principles. * *

For this purpose there are didactic lectures, disputations and clinical
instruction. It is intended that the teachings of the clinic shall illus¬
trate what has been taught in the didactic lectures, and as crude medi¬
cine is never used, they show at the same time the curing of dynamic
diseases by potentized medicine. The definite intention of the school
is not to give anything as object of teaching which is general medical
science, and we are so very much interested in their plan of teaching,
because in Germany (under general circumstances) we would only have
a school analogous to theirs. The School has received by law the
right to confer a title, the title of “ Master of Homoeopathies that
is to say, a title which cannot be given by any other school. One
thing which we cannot imitate at all is the long duration of the teach¬
ing, for the lectures on Materia Medica take three years, and the report

Digitized by CjOOQle

94

WHAT DR. VILLERS SAYS.

says that some of the pupils take up their residence in Philadelphia for
the time as physicians, so as to be able to hear these lectures and to
receive a thorough education. The lectures on Theory of Homoeopathy
take one year. Professor J. T. Kent lectures on Materia Medica twice
a week. The way in which he puts together the characteristics in the
effect of remedies, and how he creates images which are easily
retained by the memory, is well known by our readers. Besides this
he reads twice a week on Theory of Homoeopathy, taking as a basis
the Organon and the Chronic Diseases .

Every week there are twenty-seven clinical lectures, of one to three
hours* duration, by eight clinical teachers. In these clinical lectures
not only the taking of the image of the disease is taught, but also the
choice of the remedy and the way in which hand-books and books of
reference are to be used, and before everything the case in hand is
utilized to make comparisons. During their progressing education
the students are induced to choose the remedies themselves, and they
are allowed to work independently in the polyclinic, which belongs
to the school. The material in the polyclinic amounts to 1,500 cases per
month and to a great many visits made from the institute. Three
times a week there are lectures on Pediatrie in clinic forms and with
an abundance of clinic material. There is one clinical lecture every
day on Gynaecologie, and one theoretical lecture on the same subject
once a week.

The only study which is not purely homoeopathic is foiensic medicine,
which has been taken up in the curriculum of this institute, because
in most of the other colleges in America it is not taught. For the
division of the day (day plan) of the school, the arrangement of which
the above notes convey an idea, one thing is remarkable, there is a sepa¬
rate German clinic three times a week, which shows how great the per¬
centage of German-speaking population still is in Philadelphia. The
shortest time of attendance at the institute, before being able to
receive a diploma, is one year, and it is required that the student
take part in everything taught by the school. The price for
the lectures is about 160 marks; but besides this, there are to be
paid 400 marks a year. Three free scholarships make attendance
possible to those who otherwise would not have the means to attend.

For us, in Germany, this form of homoeopathic education is the only
possible one, as I have already remarked, and we would have to fall

Digitized by OjOOQle

OBITUARY.

95

back on the ideas, which are the foundation of this Philadelphia
institute, if ever the plan to establish a school for the education of
homoeopathic physicians should be executed, an idea which, as I
have already remarked at the International Congress of Physicians,
is taken more and more into consideration by competent people.
But to our colleagues over there, who by hard work have gained the
honored position they occupy, we send cordial greetings and the
very best wishes at the beginning of the new year of instruction.
When names like Kent and Fincke stand for an institute we may
hope for success. Dr. Alexander Villers,

Dresden, Germany.

OBITUARY.

DR. MARY K. JACKSON.

Mary K. Jackson, M. D., H. M., at her residence, 469 North Sixth
street, Philadelphia, Pa., entered into rest April 26, 1897, after a
lingering illness. She was a most perfect character, a converted
Friend, a consistent Homoeopath, a graduate of the Philadelphia Post-
Graduate School of Homoeopathies of Class 1896, a graduate of the
Woman's Medical College of Pennsylvania. Her entrance into the
other life was a sweet sleep ; so it appeared to all who observed, with
whom she leaves a beautiful memory. The first break in the circle of
the H. M's.

Another manner is this: by similar things a disease originates,
and by similar things if they are applied, the sick get well. That
which produces strangury, if not present, cures it if present; and the
same is the case with cough as with the strangury; it is produced and
cured by the same things.— Hippocrates .

People are queer because of the medicines they need, *. e., the
queerness represents the need of a particular remedy.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

1

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT.

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT.

There are still some subscribers who have not paid their subscription
to the Journal.

The orders for the Journal call for diaft on all who did not forward
the subscription price before the issue of the first number.

We trust those who have not done so will send in their $2 at once,
thus saving them the expense of the draft and us the trouble of draw¬
ing for these small amounts.

Reprints have been made of the article in the May number, “ What
the People Should Know,” and can be furnished to subscribers of
the Journal for $1 per 100 copies, or at the reduced rate of $8 for
1,000 copies.

In a letter to one of our staff, a patient writes : “ One thing that

decided me to write to you for advice was an article in the last
Journal where it spoke of a physician writing down symptoms. Dr.
■■ never since he has been doctoring me even wrote down one
single symptom. If I have anything acute he always helps me, but
my other troubles he does not touch.”

If our subscribers would send out the article “ What the People
Should Know ” broadcast, they would not only educate the people,
but secure to themselves business in a legitimate way.

' W. D. Gorton,

Western Business Manager .

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Journal of pomoeopafhicg

Yol. I. JULY, 1897. No. 4.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

SULPHUR.

Lectures delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the P. G. School.

II. Particulars — Conclusion,

Sulphur is a wonderful remedy in cholera and in those cases of
diarrhoea that occur in cholera times, when the diarrhoea begins in the
morning. It is also of great value in dysentery, when the stool is
bloody mucus with constant straining. As in Mercurius , he must sit
a long time at stool because of a feeling as if he could not finish.
Such is the typical Mercurius state—a slimy stool with the sensation as
if he could not finish. Sulphur often cures this state after Mercurius
fails. It is the natural follower of Mercurius when the latter has been
misunderstood and given. In dysentery, when this tenesmus is of the
most violent character, when the stool is pure blood, or almost so,
when it is attended also with much urging to urinate, Mercurius
corrosivus gives the quickest relief. If the tenesmus is less violent,
and there is not so much straining to urinate, or it is altogether
absent, Mercurius solubilis is the more natural remedy. These medi¬
cines run very closely to Sulphur in dysentery, but are more commonly
indicated than Sulphur. In Sulphur patients of course Sulphur will be
the suitable remedy in dysentery.

He is subject to hemorrhoids , external and internal; great bunches
that are sore and raw, burning and tender, and that bleed and smart
with the liquid stool.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

9 8

SULPHUR.

The urinary symptoms, and those of the bladder and male sexual
organs, combine to give a very important group in Sulphur. There is
a catarrhal state of the bladder, with much pain in the bladder, con¬
stant urging to urinate and burning and smarting while urinat¬
ing. The urine scalds the urethra while passing along and the
smarting is so great that it lasts a long time after urination. It is
indicated in old broken-down constitutions, in old inventors, in old
philosophers who have been leading sedentary lives, who suffer from
enlarged prostate, burning in the urethra during and after the flow of
urine, and an urethral discharge not unlike gonorrhoea, but really a
chronic catarrhal state. Mucus in the urine and sometimes pus. In
old cases of gleet, in old broken-down patients, when the ordinary
gonorrhoea remedies, and the remedies especially fitted to the discharge
itself only palliate; when the patient must be considered and the
patient himself is a Sulphur patient. Such a patient has had a gon¬
orrhoea and has been treated by remedies adapted to the new appear¬
ance, to the discharge itself, but a catarrhal state of the urethra fol¬
lows, with burning in the urethra, swelling of the meatus, a red,
swollen, pouty condition of the meatus, and only a drop col¬
lects, just enough to soil the linen a little, and this keeps up
week after week, and sometimes for years; he will be cured of this
discharge by allowing potentized Sulphur to act a long enough time.

Sulphur has cured patients with sugar in the urine, in the early stage
of diabetes. Sulphur cures involuntary urination during sleep. It
cures troubles brought on from taking “ cold.** Every “ cold 99 in
some patients settles in the bladder. This is like Dulcamara , and
when Dulcamara will no longer hold, or when it has been suitable in
the earlier stages, Sulphur follows it well. Continuous smarting of
urine and frequent urging; burning, stinging, smarting in the urethra
for a long time after micturition.

Upon the genitals there are many eruptions. Itching of the geni¬
tals, worse from the warmth of the bed ; much sweat about the geni¬
tals ; coldness of the genitals. In the male, impotency; the sexual
desire is fairly strong, but he is unable to secure suitable erections;
or there is discharge of semen before intromission, or too soon after
intromission. There is an inflammatory condition around the glans
and foreskin. Herpetic eruptions under the foreskin, itching, smart¬
ing and burning. This patient has much annoyance from itching

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SULPHUR.

99

eruptions upon the genitals. The prepuce becomes narrow and can¬
not be drawn back ; inflammatory phimosis; thickening or restriction
of the prepuce. Inflammatory phimosis can be cured by remedies, if
the phimosis depends upon some trouble that is in itself curable. Con¬
genital phimosis cannot be cured by remedies. The genitals are
extremely offensive both to the patient and to the examining physi¬
cian. The patient is likely to be very uncleanly ; he does not bathe
himself, and the genitals accumulate their natural filth. Discharge of
prostatic fluid when at stool. Prostatorrhoea.

Under female sexual organs we have sterility. We have all sorts
of irregularity in the menstrual flow ; menstrual flow suppressed from
the slightest disturbance. Amenorrhoea. Hemorrhage in connection
with the menstrual flow; uterine hemorrhage of various sorts; pro¬
longed uterine hemorrhage.

In an abortion you may have selected Belladonna , which was suitable
while the woman was aborting, and it may have overcome the then
present state; or you may have selected Apis or Sabina , which was
suitable for the early state, and it either postpones or checks the
hemorrhage for the time or hurries the expulsion of the foetus if it
must come; but the hemorrhage starts in again and with its return we
have prolonged tribulation. Now in many of these cases we can do
nothing until we put the patient on Sulphur. If the symptoms are
masked, Sulphur stands very high. When Belladonna has been given
you will often have to follow it with Sulphur. Sabina , which has the
most violent gushing hemorrhage in abortions, very commonly needs
to be followed by Sulphur. Some of the old routine Hahnemannians
were in the habit of saying that they hardly needed any more than
two medicines in the treatment of abortions, Sabina followed by Sul¬
phur. That a priori method of giving medicines is never to be con¬
sidered in homoeopathy. Fit the remedy to the totality of the symp¬
toms always. In such hemorrhagic affections however, i. e., in a pro¬
longed recurring hemorrhage, a chronic condition, not in the first or
most exciting time, not in the time of the earliest gushing, there are
two very frequently indicated remedies, viz. : Sulphur and Psorinum .
The flow keeps coming back in spite of ordinary remedies, and in
spite of remedies selected upon the group of symptoms related to the
pelvis. In many instances we go to a hemorrhage and the pelvic
symptoms are prominent and all other symptoms clouded; there is a

Digitized by ^.ooQle

100

SULPHUR.

gushing flow, the blood is hot, etc., and there are only a few symp¬
toms ; but the next time you see the woman she is quiet enough to
give other symptoms, and in the course of a few days more symptoms
come out, as the hemorrhagic state is an outcome of the chronic con¬
dition. This is unlike measles. You do not have to look into the
chronic state until the measles or scarlet fever or small pox is finished;
these are acute miasms. But the hemorrhage is a part of her consti¬
tutional state; it is not a miasm ; and hence when it is violent, calling
for a remedy, probably the best adapted will be the short acting reme¬
dies, such as Belladonna or even Aconite ; but then look into the consti¬
tutional state for it is likely some remedy will have to follow the Aconite
or the Belladonna , and commonly it is Sulphur; the acute remedy
being suitable to the violent action and then followed by its comple¬
mentary medicine.

Women needing Sulphur are full of hot flashes , such as they are
likely to have at the climacteric period, and here it competes with
Lachesis and Sepia . Sulphur and Sepia are suitable in the most vio¬
lent cases of dysmenorrhoea in girls and even in those of advanced
age. Most violent cases that have existed a long time, since the
beginning of menstruation, in women who always needed Sulphur. If
you select a remedy merely on the kind of pain, on the sensitiveness
of the uterus, on the appearance of the flow, i. e., on the pelvic symp¬
toms, you will make a failure. You must treat the patient , even if the
pelvic symptoms do not fall under the generals; when the generals
agree Sulphur will cure dysmenorrhoea even though you cannot fit it
to the pelvic symptoms. The generals always precede.

Sulphur has violent burning in the vagina, burning like coals of
fire. Troublesome itching of the vulva. Great offensiveness from the
genitals. Perspiration copious and foetid coming from round about the
genitals, down the inside of the thighs and up over the abdomen.
She is so offensive that the odors nauseate her, and this general state
is true, it is not in the imagination. Remember the over-sensitiveness
to odors. Leucorrhoea copious, offensive, burning, sticky; it may be
whitish or yellow; it is offensive, acrid, and causes itching round
about the parts and excoriation.

There is much nausea during gestation , or only during the early
period of gestation. In those women needing Sulphur, it will stop
the nausea, and they will go into labor easily, with few protracted

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SULPHUR.

IOI

pains; they will go through their labor with only the contractions,
and these comparatively painless. The only pains in such cases will
be those from the pressure of the child’s head. Labor is painful we
know, but it is comparatively easy when the woman is upon a suitable
remedy. Sulphur is indicated then in women who have suffered from
the most dreadful agony in confinement; prolonged labor. Trouble¬
some after-pains. Suitable also in swelling of the mammary glands.

Then we have septiccemic conditions , with purulent lochia or suppres¬
sion of the lochia. You may go to a case in which, on the third day,
there has been a chill, the lochia has been suppressed, the woman
has a high temperature and is covered from head to foot with boiling
sweat. As you put your hand under the covers you feel steam come
up from the body so that you want to take your hand away, it is so
hot. She is dazed and is sensitive over the whole abdomen. You
know now what is the meaning of the suppression of the lochia; you
have a puerperal fever on hand. Study closely for Sulphur instead of
hunting around among Aconite , Bryonia , Belladonna , Opium , etc.
With these you will make a total failure in most instances, but Sulphur
fits into just such a state and has cured many cases of puerperal fever.
If it is but a milk fever or mammary indisposition and the chill
is only acute, then your short-acting remedies will do very well
and even Aconite has been useful, but when it is a case of septi¬
caemia Sulphur goes to the very root of it. When the feet burn, when
there is a hungry feeling in the stomach, the night aggravation with
sinking and exhaustion, and when throughout the whole body there is
a sensation of steam rising or hot flashes one after another, you must
give Sulphur. Now, on the other hand, if in such a case, with the
hot sweat and other general features, you have one rigor following an¬
other in rapid succession and no end to them, you cannot get out of that
case without Lycopodium , which goes as deeply into the case as Sul¬
phur. When there is a continuous intermingling of little chillinesses
and little quiverings throughout the body and the pulse has lost its
proper relationship to the temperature, Pyrogen must be administered.
If there is a purplish appearance of the body, a cold sweat all over,
if there are remittent or intermittent chills, with thirst during the chill
and at no other time, and the face is red during the chill, you must
give Ferrum , as no other remedy looks just like that. When one side
of the body is hot and the other side is cold and you find the woman

Digitized by CjOOQle

102

SULPHUR.

in a tearful state, trembling from head to foot with fear, nervous
excitement and restlessness, give Pulsatilla , which also has a septic
state and is sufficient to overcome the septic condition.

Sulphur is suitable in surgical fever when it takes this form of flashes
of heat and steaming sweat. The books will tell you to give Opium
for all these little things, but keep away from Opium unless the trouble
is in the brain. Opium does not affect the pelvis; it has no such
sphere; but if the trouble comes from cerebral congestion Opium is
often a very suitable medicine.

In these deep-seated septic states, somewhere from beginning to end*
Sulphur will most likely be wanted. You may see in the earlier stages
of that septic state a number of Bryonia symptoms, but Bryonia can¬
not take hold of that case. Remember that in a septic state you want
to get ahead of it in the first twenty-four hours; you do not want ta
let it run on, and if Bryonia has only mitigated it in its beginning
then it is too late for Sulphur. Go to Sulphur at once. Now, another
thing, even if you have made a mistake in giving Sulphur and you
find it does not take hold of the case, it always simplifies it, does
good, and never spoils it. It gives you a good basis to begin on. It
goes to the very bottom and simplifies the matter, and, if you have
mental and nervous symptoms left still you have overcome that violent
septicaemic state which must be met at once, and the remaining symp¬
toms in many instances are simple. Sulphur is a general remedy to
begin with in those cases where the symptoms are not perfectly clear
for another.

This medicine is full of difficult breathing , shortness of breath from
very little exertion, copious sweat, so exhausted; asthmatic breathing
and much rattling in the chest. Every time he gets “ cold M it settles
in the chest or in the nose. Now in both these instances the catarrhal
state hangs on and holds a long time ; it seems never to be finished*
always remains as a catarrhal state. “ Every cold he takes ends in
asthma / 9 calls for Dulcamara but very often the fag end of that attack
will remain and the physician has to give a deep acting remedy.
After Dulcamara has done all it can do Sulphur comes in as its com¬
plementary remedy. Calcarea carb . has a similar relationship to
Dulcamara .

The nose , the inner chest and lungs furnish us localities for much
trouble. The patient has had pneumonia and it has gone on to the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SULPHUR.

IOJ

period of infiltration ; you have taken the case in this advanced stage
after Bryonia has overcome the threatening features, and now when
the patient should rally he does not rally; he perspires all over, is
tired and has a strange and singular consciousness that “ there is
something wrong in there; a load in there;” difficult breathing;
flashes of heat and yet not much fever; sometimes coldness alternating
with flashes of heat. I have often heard them say, “There is a great
load in there, doctor. I cannot get rid of it.” Upon close exami¬
nation you find there is a condition of hepatization and now comes
the time for such medicines as Phosphorus , Lycopodium and Sulphur,
and probably Sulphur leads them all. When Bryonia has been suffi¬
cient for the earlier symptoms, or when Aconite has cleared them up,
but there has been too much for these remedies to relieve, then hepa¬
tization comes on. If this is confined to only a small area it will
keep up quite a chronic course, but Sulphur will clear it up. If, how¬
ever, it is a double pneumonia, or the hepatization involves a consider¬
able portion of the lung, and the remedy given has not been sufficient,
and the case is advancing towards a fatal issue, it may be that all at
once at one, two or three o’clock in the morning, he begins to sink,
his nose becomes pinched, his lips are drawn, he takes on a hippo-
cratic countenance, is covered with cold sweat; he is too feeble in
every part of his body to move; he only moves his head a little in a
restless manner. Unless you are called at once and give him a dose
of Arsenicum he will die. You give the Arsenicum , and you have
done well, but Arsenicum has no ability to remove the dregs of inflam¬
mation ; you will find it cannot take up the resolution of inflamma¬
tion. But though it cannot cure that hepatized lung it acts as a vital
stimulant; it warms up the patient and makes him feel he is going to
get better; but, mark this, in twenty-four hours he will die unless you
follow the Arsenicum with the proper remedy. You must not wait on
your remedy too long in these cases. Just as soon as he rallies and
the reaction is at its highest pitch, give him the antidote to Arsenicum
and the natural follower of Arsenicum which is Sulphur, and in twenty-
four hours the patient will say, “lam getting better.” As sure as
you exist to-day, it will do just that thing. There are times when you
will see clearly that Phosphorus is the medicine to follow Arsenicum
with. If such a patient, rallying under Arsenicum , goes into fever,
if a hot fever comes on with burning thirst and he cannot get enough

Digitized by ^.ooQle

104

SULPHUR.

ice-cold water, you must follow it with Phosphorus , and it will do in
that c?se what Sulphur will do in the other. You will not see these
cases in your own practice because you will not let your cases get into
that state; if such cases have power enough to live when prescribed
for properly in that state, they have power enough to let you break up
the whole nature of the case in the beginning. But go back to that
patient who had only a circumscribed hepatization and felt well enough
to get up and go around. He has a lingering cough, and now six
ifnonths or a year after the attack he says, “ Doctor, I have never been
exactly right since I had an attack of chest trouble. The doctor
called it pneumonia.” He can tell you about the rusty sputum and
the other- little things that belong to pneumonia; that is all you need
to know. He has had a chronic cough ever since that attack and now
he has chilliness. There is fibrinous infiltration, not a tuberculous
state, but the remains of hepatization that nature could not cure. If
that is allowed to go on he will go into catarrhal phthisis, asthmatic
conditions or chronic bronchitis and troubles of various sorts, and
finally he will die from these, or he will go into quick consumption
and so be hastened off. Sulphur will very often conform to all of his
symptoms; it especially has the ability to go back and clear up the
lungs that were not properly cleared up at the time of his illness.

Sulphur cures bronchitis. It cures asthmatic bronchitis when the
symptoms agree. Sulphur has a most violent cough, a racking cough
that racks the whole frame ; it seems that the head will fly off; pain
in the whole head when coughing; the head is jarred by the cough.
Then he has expectoration of blood, bleeding from the lungs; in all
of these cases threatening to go into phthisis, when there is yet not
too much deposit of tubercle, when there is only the beginning of
tubercular deposit. The low, stricken-down constitution, the ema¬
ciated subjects that have inherited phthisis, who have the all-gone
hungry feeling in the stomach, heat on the top of the head and
uneasiness from the warmth of the bed. These cases would be better
if they had plenty of eruptions come out upon the body, but as a
matter of fact the skin has no eruptions ; there is no relief; it is all
going on in his internals and he is gradually going toward breaking
down, toward a phthisical condition. Sulphur will in such instances
rouse that patient out of his phthisical state and he will return to
health, or, if he is too bad for that, he may be kept for years from his

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SULPHUR.

^5

troubles. Look out for it in the advanced state of phthisis. You have
had sufficient said concerning its administration in such a condition.
It increases the suppuration, and brings on little pneumonias wherever
there is a tubercle; it tends to suppurate these out. Every cell that is
incapable of carrying on its function will be taken out by Sulphur.

The striking thing in Sulphur as to the back is pain in the back on
rising from a seat, compelling him to walk bent, and he can only
straighten up slowly after moving. The pain is principally in the
lumbo-sacral region.

The extremities are covered with eruptions. Eruptions upon the
back of the hands and between the fingers, and sometimes upon the
palms; vesicular and scaly eruptions which itch ; pustules, boils and
littL abscesses; irregular erysipelatous patches here and there upon
the extremities ; a dirty appearance of the skin. Itching of the skin
from the warmth of the bed. Enlargement of the joints. Rheumatic
affections ; great stiffness of the joints ; tightness in the hollow of the
knees; tightness of the tendons of rheumatic and gouty character.
Cramps in the legs and soles of the feet. Burning of the soles of the
feet in bed; he puts them out of bed to cool them off. The soles
cramp and burn and itch. At times you will find the soles are cold
as ice, and then again burning like fire, and these states alternate with
each other. Distresses of the body with icy coldness of the limbs, but
after going to bed they burn so much that he must put them out. The
corns, which he is a victim of and suffers from almost constantly,
burn and sting and smart in the warmth of the bed.

The skin of a Sulphur patient ulcerates and suppurates easily; a
splinter under the skin will cause it to ulcerate; wounds heal slowly
and tend to fester. Every little prick of a pin festers as in Hepar.

The eruptions of Sulphur are too numerous to mention. They are
of all sorts, but there are a few characterizing features in all, such as
the burning, stinging and itching and the aggravation from the warmth
of the bed. The skin is rough and unhealthy. Upon the face are
many “ black-heads,’* acne, pimples and pustules. Sulphur is full of
boils and abscesses in all parts of the body, squamous eruptions,
vesicular eruptions, etc. They are all present in Sulphur and they
burn and sting.

Now if you can find anything out of all these four lectures on Sul¬
phur by which to heal sick folks, well and good.

Digitized by Tooele

io6

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Julia C. Loos, M. D., H. M.

A question that comes often to physicians is, “ What is Homoeop¬
athy, what is its philosophy, how does it differ from other forms of
medical practice ?*’ At first thought it seems almost impossible to
answer in a short time, in any manner really comprehensive, just what
does constitute Homoeopathic Philosophy, what are its foundation
stones. It is to review somewhat briefly as one might to the uniniti¬
ated, and at the same time to crystallize for the physician’s concep¬
tion the cardinal points of this philosophy, that this treatise attempts.

The basis, the authority, for homoeopathic practice must of course
be the principles set forth in the “ Organon of the Science and Art of
Healing” written by the master, who formulated for the world the
philosophy and the practical application of homoeopathy. It is, too,
a never-ceasing wonder, delight and surprise how fully this work has
covered the field, though formulated before the practice was fully born.
The first statement in this “Organon” has been the butt of never-
ending scoff and ridicule, “The sole duty of the physician is to heal
the sick.” To the world and all concerned this seems so self evident
as to be superfluous to express it, and has brought forth much sarcasm
running on “ the wonderful insight needed to perceive it.” At the
same time, the medical profession, by the actions and attitude of its
exponents, does not clearly evidence the truth of this statement.

Ignoring those who seek only selfish ends in the practice of
medicine, the large number who feel that they are serving the race
and the public good, under the name of physician, by elaborate legis¬
lation and devotion to particular schemes to force the acceptance of
specific theories , and many who devote themselves, after long prepara¬
tion, to laboratory experiment, a considerable number dealing
directly with the sick, have apparently done their duty in giving an
opinion as to the nature of disorder of patients, while it will be found
that even the majority are satisfied to keep their patients alive, to pre¬
vent some development “ that would surely have caused death to

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

107

“pull them through” acute illness, and to bolster them sufficiently
with strength and force to carry them through some particular effort
without collapse, though the collapse comes after. On the other
hand, how often do we hear the expressions, “ She has had that
trouble from birth, it cannot be bettered.” “ It is a sickness he was
born with, little can be done for it.” “Oh, I've had that since
childhood; that's chronic,” and chronic means, to many, incurable .
There is another class of patients evidently far from healthy, weak,
puny, declining, evidently threatening some serious, deep disorder,
and yet there is nothing in the bodily changes that can be located;
nothing you can put your hand on and name according to the usual
nosology, the “rickets” or the “Bright’s disease,” or the “con¬
sumption,” is not out though some such disorder is coming. It is
not “ out ” yet and cannot be treated though the patient is so ill that
he is going steadily down and death will evidently supervene if the
disorder be not checked in its progress.

Surely, by the significance of the term, we must include as sick or
in disease all those who are not healthy. All these variously-affected
people are unhealthy, and it is the physician's duty to heal them or to
start them on the road to health and keep them going toward it, just
as truly as it is his duty to prevent their succumbing to a rapidly con¬
suming lever.

To be alive and to be well are not the same thing. When severe
acute disease holds in its grasp many of the community, the physician's
obligation is not fulfilled when the patients rise from bed to resume
their customary work with some of the sequelae of the disease to carry
thereafter “ ever since scarlet fever ” or “ever since measles.” No
Homoeopath is content to have his patients go on thus; He recognizes
such sequelae as due to chronic disorder and distinguishes between
acute and chronic disease, but he does not pass the chronic as neces¬
sarily incurable. He includes in his duty directing the power of the
healing art to patients of chronic disease as well as those with acute,
and knows that when a child is born with disorder, constitutional
treatment may put it in order, so that it will not carry to the grave
that which came to it from its parents.

The ideal cure is to be “prompt, mild and permanent, on easily
comprehensible principles.” Most physicians will claim that to
develop change from disease and suffering promptly is always their

Digitized by

Google

io8

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

hope and aim. But to institute a curative action promptly does not
always mean to relieve the patient of suffering. There must be con¬
sidered the nature of the condition under which the patient lies, and
in many instances the evidence of prompt action is a temporary
increase of suffering though the cause of the change at the same time
acts so mildly that the patient knows not to what it is due. The mild
action is such that the condition is gradually modified along the natural
directions of action in the organism, whereby, though from one hour
to the next, scarcely a change is noticed, yet in acute illness, after a
few hours, the patient is evidently better, and, in chronic cases, at the
end of a week often he feels like a different individual without realiz¬
ing how the change has taken place. This is in contrast to violent
changes, whereby what had been is reversed after a dose of medicine,
so that, as the patient says, he could feel just what was going on in
consequence of every dose. These violent changes are seldom per¬
manent, and, though they be prompt, they are not mild or, in the end,
beneficial.

That curative action shall be conducted upon easily comprehensible
principles is a point of contention and the first point of difference in
acknowledged aims of the two sets of practitioners. At this point
Old-School adherents and homoeopathicians divide, and from this
division their paths cannot come together again. For every step, for
every problem, for every professional deed we look for authority to
one or the other principle. With fully determined laws to guide, we
bring our dubious questions to their light, and where there is a choice
of action the law, the principle which applies to the conditions, must
determine, or we hide shamefaced from the admission of unfulfilled
privilege and duty. That treatment of sick people can be guided by
law, something fixed, is not admitted by the Old School. While laws
of physics, of mathematics, of celestial movements, laws of growth,
development of plants, animals and minerals, are all recognized and
marvelously satisfactory in their application and, to some extent, even
the law of progress in disease is observed, yet it is not clear to their
reason that there are any definite means which can be regarded as
law in changing disease action and restoring patients to the order of
healthy action. To be guided always by fixed unchanging principle,
it is claimed, makes the action too narrow and limited. “ Where there
are so many possible ways we cannot limit ourselves to one plan for

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

IO 9

the many varying circumstances found in sickness** is the feeling of
these philosophers. Yet when one considers the harmonious actions
of a healthy being, its regulation under varying influences, similar
results following similar influences, maintenance of identity and indi¬
viduality in midst of changing environment, the mind is impressed
that it is governed by law, principles determining definite nature of
changes. Again, when we see the regular progress of disease, its defi¬
nite advance, the order of its developing symptoms, its prodrome,
progress and its termination in decline, or in destruction of the
organism, it comes to the mind that there must reasonably be some
definite law for restoring this disorder to the order of health, and we
seek to find definite principles and feel satisfied with the results.
Undoubtedly this difference between the two schools arises from the
difference of conception as to what constitutes sickness or disease and
health. What is disease? What is its cure? We see that in health
the individual is in order, the organs, each fulfilling its purpose, act
harmoniously, without interference, for the good of the whole system,
while the individual is unconscious of the parts as such, has no sensa¬
tion of their work. He feels himself only as a unit; may, indeed,
forget his body in the fulfillment of his desires, carrying out his will
and developing more and more of knowledge, so that not only the
parts of the body act together but his body and mind (will and under¬
standing) act as one, and he recognizes all as simply himself \ Any
extended and close contemplation of this shows that there must be
some governing force controlling all these functions, directing as the
centre this harmonious action of healthy life. There is something that
gives vitality, activity to these beautifully adapted organs and this mar¬
velously adjusted mechanism. Prevent the action, for a few minutes, of
some of these organs—the brain, the heart, the lungs, /. e. y stop the vital
action, and there is the body, beautifully formed as before, but the
vital force no longer controls it. It is dead, though no change be
detected save that of activity. This factor is, therefore, essential; in
its absence the body goes to decay; in its control, changes go on—
nutrition, building up of worn-out tissue by that newly received, the
parts develop in size and strength, tissues are repaired in normal use
or in case of injury; wounds, bruises, breakage of bones, are followed
by removal of destroyed tissue and repair with new and the injury is
healed. Harmonious action is thus in health maintained by this vital
force. A something it must be or it could not thus operate material.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

no

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

but material it evidently is not, hence it must be designated as an
immaterial substance.

In the work and correlation of the organs, maintained by the vital
force, man’s self directs the actions of the body. As he wills his
body does, within the range of its possibilities. He wills to see, his
eye is directed to and the vision centered upon the object; he wills to
speak or be quiet, the vocal mechanism responds; he wills to change
position, the body moves ; by the action of his will, his wish, the body
acts, and the will, /. <?., the wish, depends upon his thinking. But
with all this the man internal, that serves as operator, and the man
external, that serves as machine, it is life, action, as a whole , a unit,
as one ; in order, from thought, to will, thence to action.

If man healthy is thus active, existant as a unit, with one governing
force, diseased or unhealthy man must likewise be considered a unit
with one governing force, the only difference being that one is in
order, the other in disorder. When we understand a healthy man we
understand the position of the parts and know what is the work of
the various tissues and organs; we understand their action individually
and the relation to each other and to the whole. Hence we know,
when the functions are disturbed, that one or another is not fulfilling
its proper use.

We find the body in disorder; the blood is poorly made; the
digestion is not right; the tissues are not repaired; the will directs
one action and a different action is performed; the gait in locomotion
is staggering; the body trembles; the individual is very hot, or is
particularly cold; or is cold awhile and then hot; he cannot bear a
jar, it gives him suffering ; he cannot think, all things are confused;
he hears something he does not approve and flies into a passion, can¬
not control his feelings; he goes off in a fit of laughter without
provocation; he cannot sleep at all; he wants to eat all the time, or
he cannot bear eating or the sight of food; the bowels do not dis¬
charge their contents, but remain packed for several days; the child
cannot hold the urine, it passes involuntarily, it passes in sleep; teeth
do not develop at the proper time; muscular tissues become filled
with fat or in place of muscle tissue fat forms; the arteries harden,
the skin forms in crusty lumps; small sacs become large cysts; soft
tissues become hard and hard tissues become soft; we say the man is
sick, is diseased, but what is that? Evidently in any of these instances
or any combination of disordered functions or altered tissues, the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Ill

controlling power failed in its perfect work ; there is some disorder in
the vital force so that it has not maintained control of these things.
Were the vital force working in order, these weak parts would have
been strengthened, these functions would have been properly carried
on, the tissues would be properly formed and repaired and their proper
proportions would have been maintained. Evidently that force has
been disturbed and the body and the mind suffer disorder in turn, i. e .,
the individual is in disorder and it shows itself in disturbance of
function and formation, the weakest part first showing the effect of
disturbance, thus becoming th; first place of manifestation of disease,
or, in other words, of the disordered vital force. To the homoeopath-
ician this is the only rational view of disease; this is the conception
on which his methods are based. The duty of the physician becomes
therefore to restore the vital force to order and thereby restore harmony
in the organism. The vital force put in order will again control the
tissues and functions in harmony and the manifestations of disease
will disappear, the tissues will take on their natural form and the man
as a whole will be changed to a condition of usefulness and normal
activity. The next point to be considered is, what disturbs or brings
about this derangement of the controlling force ? Evidently it must
be of some such subtle nature as this force itself, acting first on the
vital force and then communicated through it to the tissues as derange¬
ment. For were it a disturbing factor in the tissues, some material
destroying the tissues or interfering with their action, it would so far
interfere as to destroy the action of the organism or it would, by the
control of the governing force, be eradicated or itself destroyed. If,
for instance, some impurity be introduced into the blood, the blood
would, by the action of the healthy vital force, be purified and that
would be all of it. If one part were overstrained and thus weakened,
by the life force, it would again be strengthened. If there were any
foreign material substance in the body not of such nature as to stop
the action of the vital organs or to destroy their substance chemically,
such substance would be rendered ineffectual, as a foreign body, and
disposed of through this vital control. Hence the disease cause must
be something that acts upon the vital force itself, and so must be
similar in nature, that is, not material. Disease cause then must be
immaterial , bringing about derangement of the vital force , which is
7nanifesied to the senses by disturbance of function and altered tissues .

(To be continued.)

Digitized by ^.ooQle

11 2

A CASE OF ABDOMINAL TUMOR.

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical observations
made therefrom, lead to the discovery of new clinical symptoms, and become of
great value in the development and study of the Materia Medica. We therefore
solicit cases for this Department that have been treated in strict accordance with the
rules laid down in the Organon.

A CASE OF ABDOMINAL TUMOR.

Prof. J. T. Kent, M. D.

M. A. W., aet. 30, asks treatment for an abdominal tumor, which
is large enough to give her the appearance of being about eight
months pregnant. She is a house maid, and her friends will not go
out with her fearing that people will think they are associating with
an unmarried pregnant woman. She had consulted two surgeons who
refused to operate because of the rigidity and extensive adhesions,
and also because of the sickly aspect of the girl. The face was
indeed waxy and sickly looking. These surgeons told her she would
die from the tumor.

The tumor was first noticed five years ago. It became prominent
on the right side of the uterus and extended up out of the pelvis; was
said to be movable until two years ago. The uterus is now immovable
and the tumor which hangs over the right side of the pelvis is very
hard, as large as a child’s head, and cannot be made to move in
any direction.

1888."

June 1st. Pain in the pelvis now and then.

Swelling of the pit of the stomach not due to the tumor.

Swelling of the feet, indenting on pressure.

Constant congestive headaches which she could give no
description of, only “ it aches all over.”

Eats but little, and what she eats causes nausea.

Constipation; no desire for stool; takes physic, hence no
modalities of value. Goes two or three weeks without a
stool.

Digitized by LaOOQle

A CASE OF ABDOMINAL TUMOR.

1*3

Always feels a constriction about the waist, which most likely
is due to pressure of tumor, hence it is not a valuable
symptom.

Sensation of great fulness after eating, and she mentions
above that she eats but little.

Menses fairly regular “ with cramps.”

She has not drank water for eight years, as it makes her sick.

Feet burn so that she must take off her slippers to cool them.

Starts in sleep, and when awake starts at the slightest noise.

Restless sleep.

Pain in left side of abdomen.

Teeth decayed when young. They are dark and bad looking.

Wants hot things; cannot take cold things into the stomach.
Pain in the stomach after cold things. Pain and nausea
after water, cold or warm.

Pain in right groin. She had this pain before the tumor was
felt.

Lyc. cm. One dose, and Sac. Lac . morning and night, dry on

the tongue.

July 23d.

The remedy increased the symptoms so much that she was
alarmed and would not return for many weeks, but now is
so much better in a general way that she returns to report
and ask for more medicine. Upon close questioning it
was found that for a week or more her symptoms were on
the increase. Her stomach symptoms at first grew worse,
then improved and now are worse again.

Lyc . mm. She got one dose and s. 1 .

Aug. 2d. Reports that the medicine acted violently.

Aug. 9th.

She reports that all the symptoms are better, and she is feel¬
ing greatly improved.

Aug. 31st.

Pain in pit of stomach.

Pain in forehead, vertex and temples.

Bowels no better.

If she drinks water she feels so full and gets cramps.

Sleepless; starts suddenly.

S. L . No change in the tumor.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

A CASE OF ABDOMINAL TUMOR.

114

Sept. 25th.

Feet do not swell now.

She vomits and has a pain in stomach after eating or drink-
Lyc . mm. ing.

Oct. 28th.

Symptoms all passed away, except that she has a pain in the
Lyc. mm. right side, in the tumor.

Nov. 27th.

No symptoms.

Calls at intervals but gets only s. 1 .

1889.

Jan. 23d.

Symptoms returning, especially the stomach symptoms.

Lyc . mm.

June 3d.

She has been improving steadily and was free from symptoms.
Bowels move every three or four days. Stool normal.

Feels more swollen than for some time.

Uncomfortable. Bad feelings returning.

Pain in right groin.

Feet swollen.

Headache in forehead and eyes.

Pain in lumbar region.

Lyc . mm. Feet burn.

August 15 th.

Symptoms have been gone since here last, but now are all
Lyc . 2 mm. coming back.

(Fincke.)

December 31st.

She has reported several times, but there were no symptoms.
Bowels regular.

She can eat and drink anything.

She looks well.

She says the last powders have made her well.

The tumor is what most readers will ask about, but has not been
mentioned, as the tumor was not treated. The patient was cured and
the tumor at last report was small; the uterus was movable and with
it the small tumor also moved. She did not mind the tumor as she
was so well and shapely.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

TREATMENT OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS.

“5

TREATMENT OE DOMESTIC ANIMALS.
Prof. J. T. Kent, M. D.

Jennie L., English setter bitch, was affected with mange in patches
here and there on the sides and belly. She wanted to lie near the
grate, dreaded the cold, open air and would whine when washed.
Got Hcpar-sulph. and soon recovered.

Max, English setter dog, took mange. It began under the jaws and
spread down the neck, and there were patches on the belly. He
was sensitive to heat, would lie under an open window, and wanted
to be out of doors. He would go under the hydrant when the
water was running. He got Pulsatilla and rapidly recovered, and
remained well for some time. It started up again and more Pulsa¬
tilla cured him permanently.

Belva, an Irish water spaniel, was taken suddenly with dysentery.
Stools bloody slime, frequent, scanty. She would strain as if she
could not finish the stool and pass but a small gob of mucus mixed
with blood. She was given Mercurius and was quickly cured.

Ned K., an English setter dog, was very offensive and did not
thrive. His hair stood on end and would not take on gloss in spite of
much brushing. He was given Psorinum and became hungry and soon
had a glossy coat.

Jersey Cow for over a month had not thrived; coat looked bad;
losing flesh ; would not eat; gave thick milk which was stringy and
bloody; large cake, as large as a child’s head, in the bag. The regu¬
lar veterinary had failed to cure with his strong medicines. While
visiting a child in the family a request was made to see the cow. One
dose of Phytolacca cm. cured in two weeks.

Large Maltese Cat. Seemed very affectionate on having neck
and upper part of the spine stroked, but when the hand in moving
backward came against the root of the tail the cat’s expressions were
those of great pain. Cat would cry out, scratch and bite, and this
would be repeated as often as the root of the tail was pressed upon.
This state, which had existed for a long time, developed into one of

Digitized by CjOOQle

n6

CLINICAL CASE.

great suffering and threatened convulsions. Hypericum cm. cured
promptly, removing all soreness from the root of the tail. There was
no history of injury, but the prescription was made on the well-known
symptom, sensitiveness of the coccyx.

If you are visiting in the country, a farmer may tell you that last
night one of his cows broke into a clover patch and ate to excess of
the clover, and now he fears he will lose the cow because of the
enormous distension of the abdomen with gas. You go out and look
at the cow and you see that its abdomen is enormous and tight as a
drum. Farmers save their cows by sticking a large butcher knife into
the paunch allowing the gas to escape. It is either that or death.
Colchicum is the remedy for this condition, and it will work equally
well in horses.

CLINICAL CASE.

Prof. S. M. Ives, M. D.

1895. John S-, Aet. 3 Days.

January 24th.

Child plump and, well formed. Weight, about 7 pounds.

“ Cries and screams so much; ” draws knees up to abdomen.
<Evening and during night.

Flatus noisy, with rumbling in abdomen.

Stools: green, mixed with black.

Eye: right, swollen and red.

Sulphur ’, 55 m. Sneezing much; cry hoarse.

January 30th. No better.

Nux Vom. 45 m.

February 2d. Symptoms no better.

Colocynth, cm.

Februrary 5th.

Cries continually; must be held in arms constantly,
Chamomilla , 50 m.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASE.

117

February 19th.

“ Cries awfully” with “ the colic,” will not nurse.

Judging it likely that the child inherited some syphilitic
taint from the father, the following prescription was made
in the hope of developing symptoms.

Syphilinum , cm.

March 19 th.

“ Colic ” just the same.

Vomits all day.

Eruption on face and head, rough and red at first, later forms
a thick yellow crust.

<4-8 p. m. and through the night.

Child losing flesh steadily.

Hands “cold as ice,” blueness under the finger nails, yet
will uncover the hands.

Feet cold.

Mouth dry and parched looking, seerns an effort to open
the lips.

Child absolutely refuses to take water; if forced into the
mouth, spits it out.

Seems to have mucus in throat, which tries to expectorate.

Breathing thick and husky.

Stools greenish-yellow; “like cottage cheese” in con¬
sistency.

Nervous, very, starts at sudden noise; sleeps with eyes
partly open.

JLyc. 43 m. Trembles much.

May 1st. •

Eruption has disappeared ; probably owing to the use of
Cuticura soap, which was promptly stopped.

Was sent for in haste as friends thought the child was dying.
Child would cry and throw the body backward until it
formed almost an arch. (Mothers report.)

Enlargement of cervical glands on both sides of the neck,
feeling like a string of marbles.

Nodules can be felt all over child*s head, beneath the scalp.

Face old and withered looking, dirty, earthy color; forehead
bulging, both fontanelles soft; eyes sunken.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASE.

118

Head perspires freely, sour, on nursing.

Diarrhoea, about five stools a day.

Stool, yellow and slimy, turns greens on standing, odor sour*
Rolls head and pulls at ears constantly.

Sleeps with eyes open.

<5.30 p. m. to 9 P. M.

Calc. phos., 45 m.

May 9th.

Decidedly better. Bright; takes interest in things, even
laughs and tries to play.

Sac. Lac . Eruption has returned.

June 14th.

Steady improvement since above. The child was seen each
week and received Sac . Lac.

Calc, phos., 45 m. Now the symptoms have returned.

July 10th.

Improved for two or three weeks, now is sick again.

Calc, phos., cm.

July 13th.

Improved for two days, then worse again.

Calc, card., 13 m. Throws body backward.

August 29th.

On July 20th the mother reported “ nothing to complain of
now.” Sac. Lac. was freely supplied at short intervals.
Old symptoms have now returned, but with less force.

Calc, carb., 13 m.

Sept. 19th.

“ So cross again/*

Cough: appears to bfc developing whooping cough.

Face gets red with coughing.

<night and <lying down.

Drosera ., cm. Wakens from sleep.

Oct. 10th.

No improvement, either in child or cough.

Calc, carb., 85 m.

Dec. 12th.

For the past two months the child has steadily gained, the
cough subsided and the chronic symptoms gradually left*
Calc, carb., 85 m. Now the symptoms are returning.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASE.

119

1896.

Feb. nth.

Frequent visits since above show improvement. The child
has several teeth, stands alone and tries to walk. Flesh
firm and full.

Calc . carb., 85 m. Not so well for last week.

Feb. 15th.

No improvement.

Calc. carb., cm.

Feb. 25th.

Better for two days ; worse again now.

Calc, carb., mm. Losing flesh.

Feb. 29th.

“ Very sick “ last medicine did no good.”

Lyc., 43 m.

May 7th.

Since the above the child improved so much that the mother
• thought it unnecessary to continue treatment. Now she
reports:—

“ Nervous sleeps poorly ; cries out.

Lyc., 43 m. “ Weak on legs/*

June 20th.

Has been better ; not so well now; constipated.

Lyc., cm. Ulceration mouth and tongue.

July 20th.

Improved for short while ; sick again.

Lyc., mm.

Oct. 24th.

Has been “just splendid now is “ cross and whiny.”
Lyc., mm. Restless at night.

1897.

February nth.

The child was so well from the last date until now that
treatment was stopped. Now, however, the following
symptoms have appeared:—

Eyes sore; purulent discharge, thick, yellow, causing agglu¬
tination of lids.

Digitized by CjOOQie

120

CLINICAL CASE.

Bowels, many stools a day, < morning, 5 a. m., wakens him
from sleep, as he passes first stool in bed. Stools offensive,
containing mucus like “white of egg.”

Urine looks like milk.

Appetite poor; craves cakes and candies, refuses substantial
food.

Lyc . mm. Thirsty.

March 10th.

No improvement, except the eyes.

Bowels very loose, < morning, early. Stools yellow or
greenish mucus. Sits and strains, “seems to want to sit
all the time,” passes but very small amount, odor very
offensive, penetrating.

Tongue ulcerated.

Restless at night.

Merc. Sol., 6 m. Thirsty.

March 14th.

No improvement.

Complains of pains in abdomen.

Bowels “just the same.” Stool excoriates the buttocks and
thighs; child cries with the soreness. “Straining just
dreadful.”

Sul., 55 m. Child drowsy and listless (very unnatural).

April 23d.

Has been much better.

Bowels normal now.

“ Cold ” for a day or two. Skin hot and dry.

Thirsty.

Aconite, cm. Restless at night.

April 30th.

Improved.

Ears: both discharging, pus yellow and thick, no odor,
bland.

Sac. Lac. Child bright and active.

May 7th.

Sulph., 55 m. Ears still discharge.

May 30th.

Sac. Lac. “Just splendid.”

Digitized by

Google

CLINICAL CASE.

I 21

In reporting this case I have endeavored to give the “ whole truth
and nothing but the truth,” therefore the errors in prescribing have
not been omitted. For instance, it will be noticed that several
remedies were administered during the first three months, but to no
effect, the child making rapid progress downward. This mistake
teaches an important lesson, i. e., the inability of any remedy but
the indicated remedy to take hold of a case and carry it through
to a cure.

The symptoms were few and vague, “colic” the main feature in the
case for many weeks, no clear picture for any remedy; what would
principle teach in such a condition ? Watch and wait! Time is
never lost by waiting, but it is far too often lost by undue haste in
prescribing. It seems to me that this is one of the stumbling blocks
over which the beginner in Homoeopathy has many a tumble.

By the time the Calcarea phos. was administered the child seemed
apparently at death’s door, and the reaction that followed the giving
of the remedy was wonderful. Very soon the eruption, which had
been suppressed by the use of Cuticura soap, returned and the child
prggressed slowly, it is true, but surely. The return of the eruption
showed the remedy to be acting properly, throwing the symptoms to
the surface, thus healing in the direction of “ from within , out .”

On June 14th, the Calc . phos. was repeated in the same potency,
but followed by only a slight improvement. A higher potency was
given, with also but slight benefit. Therefore it was judged that* the
remedy had done its work and a careful review of the case was made,
with the result as shown under July 13, 1895. Calc . carb. carried the
baby along until February 29, 1896, when it failed to produce any
change in the symptoms and Lycopodium , one of the common fol¬
lowers of Calc . carb., was administered. This remedy, through many
potencies, took up the work, and the child built up rapidly, growing
strong and robust.

On February 11, 1897, the case failed to respond to th z Lycopodium
and Merc. sol. was given March 10th. This was clearly a mistake;
no result was obtained and after further thought, the Sulphur picture
stood out clearly.

This remedy demonstrated its homoeopathicity to the case as shown by
the subsequent records. The Aconite given April 30th was called for
by an acute “ cold,” which promptly subsided.

Digitized by CjOOQle

122

BEHRING AND HAHNEMANN.

At this time of writing, the main symptoms in the case, as given by
the mother, are: “ John is just splendid ! I can’t keep him out of
mischief,” and, “It is simply scandalous how many pairs of shoes
that child wears out! ”

This case illustrates the manner in which remedies follow one
another in series, for instance: Calc, phos., Calc, carb ., Lycopodium
and Sulphur . We are more accustomed to the series of Sulphur , Calc,
carb. and Lycopodium , but the principle is the same, no matter which
remedy begins the case.

BEHRING AND HAHNEMANN.

B. Fincke, M. D. f Brooklyn, N. Y.

Dr. Gisevius, Jr., has given us a highly interesting article on the
Serum-therapy of Diphtheria in the light of Homoeopathy, in the
Zeitschrift des Berliner Vereines Homoeopathischer Aerzte , Vol. XV,
page 201.

After comparing the serum-therapy with the homoeopathic treat¬
ment of diphtheria, as far as known to him, the author continues (page
240) : “ Thus the homoeopathic remedies correspond in a wider range
with the knowledge gained about the essence of diphtheria than the
serum-therapy does. How then is it with the action of the healing
laws underlying both ? This question Behring himself has already
decided in his article The infections in the light of modern research ,
where he says : ‘ I think it not superfluous to point out how the meth¬
ods of immunizing on large animals, for the sake of obtaining a heal¬
ing serum, have furnished a brilliant confirmation of the fact estab¬
lished by R. Koch of the healing action of gradually increasing doses
of the same marked poison against which we want to protect an indi¬
vidual. *

“ With almost miraculous result Behring claims to have reached per¬
fect cures by continued introduction of diphtheritic poisons into
animals chronically afflicted with diphtheria by experiment, and he
adds: i This seemingly paradoxical fact has formerly not been sub¬
stantiated experimentally, but sharp-seeing physicians had known it
already in earlier times, such as Hunter, Sydenham and BrStonneau/

Digitized by CjOOQle

BEHRING AND HAHNEMANN.

125

Hufeland also is mentioned, and, last, Hahnemann, but how? * Most
decidedly, though not most convincingly, the fact underlying the
Kochian discovery of the therapeutical action of a sick-making poison
in opposition to the general sickness produced by the same poison,
has been maintained by Hahnemann; but when we look closer at what
he himself, and in still higher degree his idolaters have, for practice,
made out of this knowledge which is correct per se , we most vividly
are struck by the astonishingly pithy expression of Bretonneau: ‘ for
the medical art it is still better if an important fact is entirely for¬
gotten, than that it should be demonstrated falsely and used for
spoliation.* And in this sense we may even deem it a merit for the
dogmas of the older scientific medicine that in relation to the correct
principle lying at the foundation of Homoeopathy it has chosen the
lesser evil by preferring to ignore it. Half knowledge is indeed often
worse than total ignorance.* ** Thus far Behring in his article. Our
author forbears to say anything about these views lest it might weaken
their astounding insolence, and as it does not bear directly upon the
theme of his essay.

But without calling names, it may be permitted to show up the
machiavellistic character of this remarkable expectoration, so that
everybody can see how medical facts are maltreated in order to suit
the interest of the physico-chemical, vulgo, Old School. Of course
Koch and Behring are not the great authorities for the homoeopath-
ician, though they are adored by their friends, our irreconcilable
enemies. Their labors are the continuation of the discoveries of
Ehrenberg and Pasteur, which as contributions to natural history are
acknowledged with due gratitude by every scientific man. Their
intrinsic value in xegard to the spread of diseases has also been duly
recognized. But the subsequent steps of carrying bacteriology into
the very essence of the healing art, and making it the indispensable
criterium of therapeutics, the conditio sine qua non of healing, is an
undertaking which has already produced the tuberculine fiasco and is
digging the grave for antitoxin. The diminished mortality of diph¬
theria in allopathic ranks may be encouraging to those who experi¬
enced the enormous mortality in those ranks before the advent of this
questionable new remedy, but it cannot blind the eyes of homoeopath-
icians who have safer means of healing than poisons and cultures of
poisons. They look with troubled hearts upon the ever-recurring

Digitized by ^.ooQle

124

BEHRING AND HAHNEMANN.

spectacle in the allopathic school, which does not hesitate to
administer the poisonous substances, which chemistry is never tired
of preparing, to sick people who require their help but not this
experimentation upon their living body. Hence so many fatal cases,
some of which are stated only by the lay press but studiously ignored
by the medical organs. The accounts of long-standing diseases and
deaths by vaccination, and the sudden, unexpected deaths after injec¬
tion of antitoxin for the purpose of immunizing, can no more be
concealed and it catmot but be that the long-suffering people will
finally wake up from their stupor and comprehend how their beloved
family physicians care for their health.

It is strange that the originator of antitoxin seeks for a principle to
support his venturous inoculation method and finds it miraculously in
the principle of Hahnemannian homoeopathy, but in the same breath
he reviles its discoverer by insinuating that he and his idolaters have
demonstrated it falsely and used it for spoliation. Nay, he hails it as
a merit of the dogmas of the older Scientific Medicine, which he fol¬
lows, that this medical fact, so important as to lead to the law of heal¬
ing, has been ignored, justifying this monstrous confession with the
true adage that half knowledge is often worse than total ignorance.
This impertinence is a libel which deserves the severest castigation.
Not Hahnemann is guilty of half knowledge, but Behring, who does
not know what Hahnemann has taught or he would not talk at random
as he does. Let him first read and study the Organon of the Healing
Art before uttering such shocking views as he does in his article. Let
him apply the admirable dictum of Brfetonneau at home, e . g ., in vac¬
cination. What a boon for humanity it would have been if the
important medical fact of Jenner’s vaccination (which, indeed, has
been falsely demonstrated and used for spoliation, to the detriment of
thousands of innocents who were delivered to a life of misery or
precocious death without stamping out the ever-recurring epidemics of
small-pox), had been forgotten. The parallelism of Jenner and Br6-
tonneau is indeed as striking as instructive, for Jenner advised the
friends of vaccination not to publish any cases which went against the
cherished dogma introduced by him. Are not its whole statistics a
false demonstration and are they not used for spoliation ? Does it not
represent an enormous commercial interest similar to that of the
modern antitoxin inoculation ?

Digitized by ^.ooQle

BEHRING AND HAHNEMANN.

125

It is in vain to expect that the allopathic or modern physico-chem¬
ical school, founded upon no other principle than the application
of their remedial measures upon the $ick, should see the evil of its
ways by supplying its half knowledge. On the contrary, it prides
itself upon running constantly into new by-ways which lead off from
the true principle of healing laid down by Hahnemann for evermore*
Behring cannot better his position by claiming the homoeopathic law
for his method of inoculating poisons for the same poisons in the sys¬
tem. That is the old isopathic nonsense, but not the homoeopathic
law. Hahnemann has said somewhere, that if a man is poisoned with
Arsenicum , it would be folly to give him more of the same poison to
cure him, because he has already more than enough. The same holds
good with the pathological poisons like diphtheria. Every school boy
would comprehend as much. Hahnemann has nowhere taught that
poisons are cured by the same poisons introduced into the organism,
nay not even by poisons at all. This doctrine of toxicological heal¬
ing is entirely allopathic, and is refuted decidedly by Hahnemann.
He spoke only of sick-making causes which dynamically are counter¬
acted, and their effects cured, not by crude drugs or poisons, but by
remedies obtained from them through a process of potentization, and
in this condition proved upon the healthy. Thus the remedies pre¬
pared from crude organic poisons and proved in the Hahnemannian way
are homoeopathic remedies as well as those prepared from crude drugs
and proved on the healthy. Has not Koch himself experienced num¬
erous fatal effects when he applied his tuberculine to tuberculous
patients, and was he not obliged to give it up ? Now Behring’s im¬
munizing methods aim at avoiding this evil by culturing the organic
poisons and injecting the remedy thus obtained into the system of the
healthy to protect, and into that of the sick to cure. But what shall
we say when the immunized healthy individual dies two, ten, forty
minutes after the injection ? Do these benefactors of mankind and:
investigators of science have the privilege of killing the people
experimentally under the pretense of protecting or curing them ? It
seems so. Civilization and barbarism are the extremes which also
meet in this case. When a healthy individual dies from an injection
of this vile poison, how much worse must it be in the case of sickness?
What can be expected from a method of cure which gives the more
poisonous cultures of poisons the severer the disease is which it

Digitized by CjOOQle

126

BOOKS FOR REVIEW.

intends to conquer ? Do these scientific charlatans think they can
hide their short-comings behind Hahnemann’s Similia similibus ? No,
their motto is Eadem iisdem, the isopathic nonsense. They will have
to learn yet that identity is the affirmative principle of position, but
does not belong to the series of comparison, the highest degree of
which is the “ similimum" or “(Equate" which can never be
“idem" This culturing of organic poisons is simply a caricature of
Hahnemann’s potentization, the greatest discovery of the century, but
since the majority of homoeopathists have not yet comprehended it,
what can be expected from their antipodes ?

Behring’s attempt, however, to justify Koch’s and his own methods
by basing them on Hahnemann’s homoeopathic law, must be refuted
with scorn as the circumvention of truth, and be looked upon as a
feeble admission of their own incompetence.

Ceterum censeo macrodosiam esse delendam.

BOOKS FOR REVIEW.

A COMPEND OF THE PRINCIPLES OF HOMCEOPATHY BY Wm. BOERICKE,

M. D. San Francisco : Boericke & Runyon. This is a book we can
heartily recommend: It is a clear, cleverly written, and concise com-
pend, and one that with confidence we could put into the hands of
those who honestly desire to know and practice homoeopathy. As an
introduction to the Organon it will be very useful, and it should be
put on the list of text-books for students in the colleges.

The Homoeopathic Therapeutics of Diarrhcea, by James B.
Bell, M. D. Fourth Edition. Philadelphia: Boericke & Tafel.
Price (cloth), $1.50 ; by mail, $1.58. This excellent book has been
reissued, thoroughly revised, and in a form more convenient for
handling than the previous edition. Of the work itself nothing need
be said, as “Bell on Diarrhoea ” is as well known as it is invaluable.

If you need nourishment use Granula, the best, most nutritious and
palatable food obtainable.— H. Jevne.

Digitized by C.ooQLe

AS ITHERS SEE US.

127

n

it

“AS ITHERS SEE US.”

Samuel A. Kimball, M. D., Boston, Mass.

I congratulate you upon the first number of the Journal.
It is a splendid piece of work and one that the profession has
long needed. It will be appreciated and if it continues as
good, as I am sure it will, there will be no doubt as to its
success.

R. Gibson Miller, M. D., Glasgow, Scotland.

The first number of the new Journal came to hand yester¬
day and is excellent and to the point—no long, rubbishy
padding.

A. McNeil, M. D., San Francisco, Cal.

I enclose my subscription for the Journal as I am very well
pleased with it.

J. A. Biegler, M. D., Rochester, N. Y.

I am glad to receive your Journal. It is what the profes¬
sion has long been in need of.

W. A. Yingling, M. D., Emporia, Kan.

I am much pleased with the new Journal ; it will accom¬
plish much good.

Erastus E. Case, M. D., Secretary I. H. A., Hartford, Conn.

I wish to thank you for the Journal of Homgeopathics so
grandly inaugurated. It will do much for our science if only
the physicians will read it.

Amelia L. Hess, M. D., Philadelphia, Pa.

I hope the Journal will live to see great success and that its
influence will convince many that pure homoeopathy alone is
true medicine.

J. H. Bowers, M. D., Owatonna, Minn.

I am greatly pleased with the Journal.

Rufus L. Thurston, M. D., Boston, Mass.

I like your Journal ; it must go on.

Digitized by CjOOQle

128

AS ITHERS SEE US.

ft

)?

T. D. Stow, M. D., Mexico, N. Y.

So far, I am much pleased with it, and deem the small sum
you require a cheap, interesting and surely profitable invest¬
ment.

O. S. Sanders, M. D., Boston, Mass.

I think your Journal must be the means of not only correct¬
ing many false or ignorant ways of teaching the principles of
the law but to help the untaught how to read between the lines
and practice the true art of healing scientifically.

G. E. Gramm, M. D., Ardmore, Pa.

Enclosed please find my subscription to the Journal. For
years I have wished you to give to the profession in a more
convenient shape what we find scattered about in various jour¬
nals. Your Journal will gladden the hearts of every true
Homoeopath in this and other countries.

A. H. Schott, M. D., St. Louis, Mo.

I welcome the Journal to my desk. It touches bottom and
is refreshing after having to wade through pages of empiricism.

In congestion or inflammation of the liver with most violent burning
pains, and a nondescript soreness in the whole hepatic region, Lauro-
cerasus should be consulted. When the pain begins in the region of
the gall bladder and shoots to the epigastrium and umbilicus, and
there is the characteristic throbbing and aggravation from jar, Bella¬
donna. When the pains radiate, Berberis. Dull aching and explo¬
sive or bursting pains in the region of the gall bladder, compelling
him to bend double, bitter taste and much slime in the mouth, Natrurn
sulphuricum . The sensation as if the liver dragged over when lying
on the left side, which has been observed under Natrum sulph ., Mag¬
nesia muriatica and Ptelea trifoliata , is a common symptom in liver
troubles. He can hold the liver still only by lying on the right side
or back.

The young man that always lauds the teacher is not on the road to
success. The principle and not the man is to be lauded.

Digitized by C.ooQLe

ADVERTISEMENTS.

ii

J As a Food for Children

it is Unsurpassed

nOv>

*

Prepared
from the famous
Genesee-Valley Winter Wheat,
containing all the phosphates and nutritious
elements of that grain, and is the best food for invalids
and children. It is a Twice«Cooked Pood, ready for Imme¬
diate Table Use, and yet will keep in a dry place for years unaltered in quality.

Especially adapted to cases of failing nutrition, with involvement of nervous structures.

Many people are sick and die nowadays because of starved nerves, for the reason that
they do not get sufficient nourishment out of the ordinary preparations of grains and vege¬
tables, or because, in trying to make up this loss, they resort to forms of food and drink
which are more stimulating than nourishing, and so, by over-excitation, still further impair
nervous force.

A necessity exists, therefore, or a food which, while it is a concentrated preparation of
all the best elements needful for nutrition, and especially adapted to building up nervous
structures, shall, at the same time, possess body enough to act as a natural aperient. GranOia
is this food, thoroughly tested by its inventor, a physician of large experience, for years
before it was offered to the public. Bear in mind, GranOia is not a chemically made prepara¬
tion, but a concentration , by natural means, of all the elements of the best White Winter
Wheat.

Trial box by mail 25c. Mention this paper. For circulars and further information,
address, _

OUR HOME GRANULA COMPANY

Sole Manufacturers, Dansville, N. Y.

. ..

Digitized by LjOOQle

ADVERTISEMENTS.

*iii

- The MEDICAL AND SCIENTIFIC NEWS, a new twenty page
illustrated monthly, devoted to General Medicine,'Hygiene, Popular Science,' Wit,
Wisdom, add News. Short; Pithy, Practical Articles. Terms, $i ooa year. Sample

dopies, ten ceh?s. Address, » t #

H. A. MUMA^T, B S., M. D., Elkhart, Ind.

_ ' / /

THE NATIONAL MEDICAL fiXCftANQE.—Physicians', Den-

• , ,

tists’, and Druggists' Locations and Property bpugh't, pole}, rented and

4

exchanged. Partnerships arranged. Assistants and substitutes provided. Business
strictly confidential. • Medical, pharmaceutical, and scientific books supplied at lowest
rates. Send ten cents for Monthly Bulletin containing terms, locations, and list
of books. All inquiries promptly answered.

Address, H. A. MUM AW, M.D., Elkhart, Ind.

* the: NATIONAL

Surgical- and- Dental Chair Exchange.

All kinds of new and second-hand Chairs,

Bought, Sold, and Exchanged.

|@*Send for our Bargain-Lis t

Address, with stamp,

Dr. H. A. MUMAW, Elkhart, Ind.

J. T. KENT

2009 WALNUT STREET

PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Dear Doctor :

Please send me the “JOURNAL OF HOMCEOPATHICS ” for one

year, commencing with the.189.number,

for which I enclose two Dollars.

Name,.

P. O. Address, .

Digitized by UooQle

Journal of pomoeop&fhicg

VOL. I.

AUGUST, 1897.

No. 5.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

SENECIO AND SENEGA.

A Lecture delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the P. G. School.

I want to call your attention this morning to two fragmentary reme¬
dies. The first is

SENECIO.

In some parts of the country where it grows it is called Golden
Ragwort , in others Huckleroot . It is an old domestic remedy and
one only proven in a fragmentary way. Many of these medicines
that have become household remedies should be properly proved.
Only in this way can their power and influence be known. they
can be used properly only when indicated by the symptoms they can
produce and in no other instance.

Senecio is to be studied in relation to young girls with menstrual
irregularities. Those who have suppression of the menstrual flow from
getting wet, from getting the feet wet; those who have menorrhagia ,
a copious menstrual flow which continues until they have bled out;
and those also who suffer from dysmenorrhcea, the pains being most
violent. Now in this remedy, with these general features, the young
girl gradually tends toward catarrhal phthisis. The menstrual flow is
suppressed sometimes many months, she begins to look pale, has a
dry, hacking cough, with bleeding from the lungs instead of the men¬
strual flow, a vicarious spitting of blood. There is a catarrhal state
throughout the chest. They are pallid and weakly girls. They tell

Digitized by ^.ooQle

130

SENECIO

you they have lost their menstrual flow, and have a chronic cough, are
sensitive to every draft of air, are always taking cold and finally
expectorate profusely. The phthisis may go on as a catarrh of the
chest for years, but at last a miliary tuberculosis sets in and takes the
patient off with what is known as acute consumption. Especially is
this condition associated with disorder of the menstrual flow and a
general catarrhal state. “Phthisis, with obstructed menstruation.**
When the symptoms agree in this kind of a case Senecio is a most
wonderful medicine for establishing the menstrual flow. You will
know that it is acting well by the fact that the cough gradually
diminishes. Of course a great many medicines will be suited to such
general states, but this one has an unusually marked and special rela¬
tion to these cases. In certain regions Senecio has been used as a
domestic medicine, an old woman’s remedy for bringing on the men¬
strual flow in her daughters.

You will be struck on reading over this remedy with the tendency to
hemorrhage from all the mucous membranes of the body. There is
coryza with nose bleed; spitting of blood from the throat and chest;
hemorrhage from the lungs; a catarrhal condition of all the mucous
membranes with a tendency to hemorrhage; congestion and inflamma¬
tion of the kidneys with hemorrhage. You know how commonly
these cases end in dropsy. These waxy, anaemic, chlorotic girls, who
have lost their menstrual flow, become dropsical after slow hemorrhage
from the uterus, kidneys and bladder. “ Dropsy from anaemia.” It
is a medicine of the highest order for hemorrhages in catarrhal con¬
ditions.

It has also in its proving a great many distressing symptoms of the
urinary organs . Painful urination. Uncomfortable heat in the neck
of the bladder. Renal colic, the pains being so great that they pro¬
duce nausea. Renal dropsy. Intense pain over right kidney, etc.
The whole urinary tract is painful and subject to bleeding. But
bleeding especially in the absence of the menstrual flow is the feature
of this remedy. Wherever there is an inflammatory spot or catarrhal
condition of the mucous membrane it will bleed in case the menstrual
flow does not appear. We have other medicines haying the symptoms
of vicarious hemorrhage, such as Hamamelis, Phosphorus and Bryonia ,
but Senecio has this condition strikingly and is one of the newer
remedies for such, not in the old list.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SENEGA.

I 3 1 '

“ Dysmenorrhoea with urinary symptoms; cutting in sacral and
hypogastric regions.” “ Hacking cough at night.” “ Amenorrhoea
from a cold; nervous irritability; lassitude; dropsy.” “Menstrual
irregularities in consumptive patients.” “ Mucous rattling with sup¬
pressed cough.”

Leucorrhcea especially in chlorotic girls. It is a marked remedy in
chlorosis, in the anaemic state with a green hue, called “green sick¬
ness ” by the laity.

With this short study it will be well for you to find out all you can
of the remedy and make careful note of all the symptoms.

SENEGA.

Now let me call your attention to another little fragmentary remedy.

Senega is an old lung tonic, and I suspect it has been an ingredient
in most of the lung medicines for the last one hundred years. It has
been only partially proved, and needs further proving to bring out all
its particulars. When a medicine has been fully proved , it can be said
of it that its symptoms are so well-known that they can be examined
as an image, i. e ., the drug has affected all portions of man in such a
manner as to stamp itself upon all of his natural actions and functions
in a way peculiar to itself. This remedy has done some wonderful
things, and these results in many instances can be only attributed to
mere guess work. This is about all that can be said in favor of care¬
less and loose prescribing.

Senega is more especially a chest medicine. It is wonderfully full
of chest symptoms, and its relation to the air-passages makes it
worthy of consideration, although many of the individualizing symp¬
toms have not yet been brought out. From its most striking action
on the mucous membrane of the air-passages, its chief use has been in
chest complaints, asthmatic complaints, in various forms of dyspnoea,
cardiac and asthmatic.

There are violent pains in the chest, especially like those of pleu¬
risy. It has also pneumonia; one of its most useful spheres is in
pleuro-pneumonia. The pleuro-pneumonia of cattle has almost found
its specific in Senega. The finding of specifics is more likely to be
true of animals than of human beings, as a remedy that is only
partially indicated may cure an animal, but it requires much finer

Digitized by OjOOQle

i 3 2

SENEGA.

discrimination among remedies in dealing with human beings. A
violent attack of pleurisy associated with pneumonia, too deep and too
vicious for Bryonia , often finds its remedy in Senega. Senega is asort
of cross between Bryonia and Rhus tox . The violent symptoms are
those of Bryonia , yet it is worse from rest, unlike Bryonia, The
symptoms of Senega are not so much like Rhus tox , but it has an
amelioration like that of Rhus tox , better from motion, the pains
being worse when at rest. The chest pains, rheumatic pains and
inflammatory pains are worse during rest, but the cough is made
worse from motion and the asthmatic troubles are made worse from
the slightest motion. The Senega patient cannot walk up hill; he
cannot walk against the wind, because it brings on chest symptoms
and dyspnoea.

The rattling in the chest is as marked as in Antimonium iartaricum ;■
the tenacious mucus is as copious, as gluey and stringy as in Kali
bichromicum ? so much is this the case that he can get it only part way
up, and with a spasmodic effort he swallows it, just like Spongia and
Causticum . Senega is a medicine of deep action, as well as a sharply
acute remedy. It is filled with sharp and acute sufferings, sufferings
that come on with rapidity, from taking a violent cold, or from a cold
that involves the whole chest, pleura and all.

There are some eye symptoms in the text that are worthy of atten¬
tion. “ Paralysis of the muscles of the eyes.” “Iritis and specks
upon the cornea.” “Paresis of the superior oblique.” “Aching
over the orbits.” “ Eyes pain as if pressed out.” “ Blepharitis.”

Of the larynx the text says, “ Aphonia from severe cold or exces-
sive use of the voice.” “Constant tickling and burning in the
larynx, leaving the patient not a moments rest and preventing him
from lying down; fear of suffocation.” When Senega is indicated
there is a dryness in the mouth and throat, and the cough is incessant
there is a constant metallic coppery taste in the mouth and throat, as-
if he were coughing up pulverized copper. A very little of this medi¬
cine in proving will produce such a dryness and metallic taste in the
mouth, and such a tickling at the root of the tongue, the pharynx and
larynx, and it will finally end in a copious, thick, gluey discharge.
“Grippe, with stitches in right eye when coughing.” “Laryngeal
phthisis.” “Copious accumulation of tough mucus in air-tubes,
which causes the greatest, often ineffectual, effort? at coughing and

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SENEGA.

133

hawking for its expulsion.” This thick, tough mucus will lead most
routine prescribers to give such medicines as Kali-bichromicum , Lack -
esis and Mercurius corrosivus , entirely overlooking the usefulness of
Senega.

It is a remedy of very wide range in the complaints of the chest,
larynx and trachea, in the severe “ colds ” that settle in these parts,
especially when associated with tenacious mucus, so tenacious that he
cannot cough it up; it seems at times that he will strangle; he will
cough and vomit in the effort to expel the mucus, but it seems to dis¬
appear and he does not know where it goes.

“ Sensation as if the chest were too narrow.” “ Most violent suffo¬
cation with asthma.” “Short breathing and oppression of chest
when going up stairs.” It says here “ Dyspnoea, especially during
rest,” but while in most instances the pains are worse during rest, it
is possible that this statement about the dyspnoea may be a mistake.
Commonly dyspnoea is aggravated by the slightest motion, and the
difficult breathing of Senega is worse from moving in the slightest
manner, from the slightest amount of walking.

“ Dry cough with aphonia ; worse in cold air and from walking,”
is like Phosphorus and Rumex. Those two medicines cause a cough,
which commences when he first opens the door and goes into the air.
Senega has another feature like Phosphorus , in that the cough is so
violent that it makes him shake from head to foot; it brings on a
tremulous feeling all over the body. He coughs from inhaling cold
air; the cough is violent and the expectoration most difficult. In old,
chronic catarrh of the chest, for the earlier stages of which Bryonia
w*as the most similar remedy, with this thick, tough, ropy mucus,
Senega is most suitable, and even when the patient is in the last
stages of consumption. The symptoms become most troublesome, the
gagging and coughing and effort to expectorate because of the thick,
ropy mucus, are very distressing. He breaks out in a cold sweat,
especially on the upper part of the body. The chest is full of coarse
rales from the tough mucus which he cannot expectorate. We think
in such a case of remedies like Antimonium tartaricum , Pyrogen , Kali-
bichromicum, etc., but this medicine is just as suitable, especially when
there is a great amount of dryness in the throat and larynx, dryness
in the throat during sleep and observed on waking, and inability to
expectorate the tough ropy mucus. “Shaking cough,” /, e., the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

134

SENEGA.

cough is so violent that it shakes the whole frame. The concussion
from the cough causes discharge of urine involuntarily, and causes vio¬
lent pains in the head and over the eyes. Senega is called for especially
in those cases where the pleura has been involved at one stage or the
other. The pains are increased and it seems as if the chest would be
torn on coughing. “ Walls of the chest sensitive or painful when
touched. 1 ’ “ Profuse secretion of mucus in lungs of old people .’ 9
Senega is one of the leading remedies for the tough mucus and coarse
rales in old people without any other symptoms. It very often clears
the throat and helps to patch up an old man when he is breaking
down. “Great rattling of mucus in chest with flying pains in
chest.”

It has sometimes cured pleuro-pneumonia when there was the
extreme exhaustion of Phosphorus and Arsenicum. In such cases
Senega has caused reaction; it has such weakness. Especially is it
suited in the advanced cases of phthisis, when those symptoms that I
have mentioned are present. It acts as a palliative. It does excellent
patch work without serious aggravations, as it relates more especially
to superficial conditions. It is not as deep acting as Sulphur and
Silicea . We give such remedies only when we have a reasonable
assurance that we can cure, when the patient is yet curable. But when
we have given up all hope, then we pay more attention to the most
painful parts; we pay more attention to the local symptoms, to the
group which causes the most suffering and attempt to do patch work.
If the sufferings in the chest and the exhaustion become most severe
it is true that Arsenicum will patch him up a little and make him feel
more like life, and he will go on to the end with more comfort. If
the pains in the chest are most severe such medicines as Senega or
Bryonia will help him; if he is so sore and feels as if bruised and he
must move from side to side Arnica will relieve; but these are not the
medicines to go deep into the life and eradicate a deep seated disease
like phthisis. Yet with these one may take a consumptive patient in
comfort to the very grave, by simply patching him up and prescribing
for his immediate sufferings.

Some phthisical patients go to Florida and get an homoeopathic
dose from the miasmatic swamps and become cured. The evils that
arise from those swamps are similar to the cause.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

135

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Julia C. Loos, M. D., H. M.

(Concluded.)

In the introduction to his Organon , Hahnemann calls attention to
the many attempts to define and discover the nature of disease and
disease cause in all times since the simple state of man’s life gave
place to civilization, and more complex states affording opportunity
for disease development, and he reviews some of these generally
accepted notions. Up to about fifty years ago all attempts of this
sort were directed toward finding something which acts upon the
whole organism as a unit, but about the time, or just after the time,
of the last edition of Hahnemann’s Organon researches into the
physiological action and anatomical structure of the body were exten¬
sively carried on, and the discovery of the structural elements (the
cells) and their development led the students of the time to give undue
importance to the cellular parts, according greater importance to the
integral parts, under control of the central vitalizing force, than to
the whole which these parts constitute.

Then it was that Virchow announced what has been taken as the
basis of all %i modern medical science ,” “ that localization of disease is
a necessity, and the smallest element, the cell, is its seat.” Thus he
was the promulgator of a theory which has developed into the greatest
obstacle to the advance of Homoeopathy, viz., that disease is local and
consists of cellular changes in particular parts , thus making pathologi¬
cal tissue change the target of all efforts toward curative action. One
needs but to contemplate the modern division of the medical profes¬
sion into specialties and to see the way people portion their bodies out
for the operation of the specialists, to see how great a hold this false
theory of localized diseases has upon the minds of the present “ scien¬
tific age.” We are told “ that up to the time of Virchow’s announce¬
ment, the theories regarding the whole compound as a unit had held
sway in medical practice.” We may rejoice that it was before that

Digitized by LjOOQle

136

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

had been entirely displaced in man’s mind by Virchow’s more imper¬
fect conception, that the complete philosophy of Homoeopathy, based
upon the old conception, was expounded by Hahnemann ; that there
were enough of his followers to take hold of his teaching and hand it
on like a continuous thread of gold, running through the “ science ”
that has taken the mind irrationally jumping from this to that with
never any settled rational conclusion.

We may grant to Virchow one grain of exoneration which we
should more grudgingly accord the practitioners of late days, from the
fact that he had not so many occasions to perceive the falsity of the
theory in its;application, for at the time of the seventy-fifth anniversary
celebration of his birthday we are told that “ he never practiced
medicine*to any extent.” By what right, what authority, can they
base their dealings with the sick upon the instructions of one who saw
scarcely anything of sick folks ?

Only with this basis could the present day local treatment develop and
exist.$ Only with this basis could the false science of bacteriology and
the treatment by local antisepsis have any hold. Only with this false
corner-stone could be built the gigantic wrong of special surgery,
whereby a part of the body is removed here, another part there,
another part there, and so on as a means of removing disease , while the
operators, the physicians and the people are blind to the fact that the
removal of one site of localization of disease only forces the mani¬
festation to some other part and the sick patient is not cured, but goes
on to greater suffering or a speedier death in consequence. Blind to
the conception that the disease is disorder of the vital force, and that
only bylrestoring order in this central controlling power can order in
the tissues be maintained, i. e., the patient be restored to health, the
members of the medical profession and their adherents have been con¬
tent to have particular groups of symptoms removed, notwithstanding
the fact that upon their disappearance other symptoms arise. They
count the disease cured and regret that some other has arisen.

We are indebted to Hahnemann for the most complete and exten¬
sive, the only rational, method of studying disease. Had he given
nothing more to his followers than this, it would have been enough,
if followed , to open the eyes of students to much false practice and
enormous errors, though the proper treatment would necessarily have
been perceived only by one who perceived as clearly as he, “ what is

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

137

curable in disease” and the full manifestation of disease upon the
human race. It was by an inconceivable amount of work and study
that he arrived at the results he has given us, and this foundation for
a rational treatment of disease is absolutely essential for work that
shall prove of lasting benefit to patients under our care, for improve¬
ment in the condition of the race by a better physical state in present
and coming generations.

As disease cause is of so subtle a nature, like the vital force, not
belonging to material realm, we know of its action only as manifested
in the organism : the disturbance of the vital force expressed in
nature’s own way by signs and symptoms, following the influx of
noxious influence (whereby the organism is filled and hence controlled
by a disordered force). The order of these manifestations is, first,
change of functions and sensations, in consequence of which occur,
secondarily, tissue changes, first upon the superficial parts (skin
mucous membrane and parts farthest from the centre), then upon the
deeper, more internal, going closer to the centre (/. <?., to the seats of
control) as the disorder progresses. Thus the body is affected with
the miasm—contagion, followed by prodrome, progress and if acute,
closing by a period of decline with restoration to order; if chronic,
remaining in the organism, progressing, until death of the individual,
unless checked or annihilated by proper remedies.

To get an image of any one miasm, we must study its manifestations,
the symptoms, as expressed in many persons (one individual being
insufficient for a full development of the miasm in all its possibilities),
take these collectively as though manifested on one person, noting
and arranging all symptoms as detailed by Hahnemann in the
“ Organon" (§80-104) and the “Chronic Diseases' ’ By thus
putting in proper form and studying a disease image, it becomes ours
—we know how it affects the human race and are prepared to see
partial expressions of it in individuals, are able to recognize peculiar,
striking, characteristic features in any total or partial expression of it.
One group of symptoms or symptoms of one particular part cannot
represent the disease any more than a door or window or the wood
used in a house represents the house. The totality of his symptoms is
the only representative of any one patient’s condition and the course,
progress and nature of the disease in that patient may thereby be fully
determined.

Digitized by LaOOQle

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Hahnemann, in his own practice, and his early disciples, in their
work, had made such study of the diseases presented and had been
more successful in their treatment than their contemporaries in such
cases. But this great master was not satisfied when he realized that
patients recovering from acute attacks, while they quickly reacted,
were yet evidently affected with some deeper-seated miasm, which
rendered them susceptible to disturbing influences and subject to
frequent recurrences. It is therefore due to the conscientiousness
displayed in his work and his dissatisfaction with anything less than
the best possible, that we have the portrayal of the image of psora ,
developed by him through twelve years of study, comparison and
investigation of numerous records and patients, with at length the
demonstration that susceptibility to other miasms has its origin in this
one which has developed as a chronic disease through generation after
generation.

It is by an understanding of the three chronic miasms, psora,
syphilis and sycosis, in their action on the organism, that rational
treatment of many oft-recurring ailments, common to the sufferers, is
able to prevent their occurrence and relegate them to the past by con¬
stitutional treatment directed toward the disorder of which these are
but acute exacerbations alternating with periods of latent existence.

After knowing what is curable in disease, the study of the action of
drugs becomes one of the chief studies of homoeopathicians. In Sec.
ic6 of the “ Organon 99 we find, “ the whole pathogenetic effects of
the remedies must be known—all the morbid symptoms and altera¬
tions in the health that each is specially capable of developing in the
healthy individual must have been observed,” and upon considera¬
tion, this would seem only a reasonable requirement for a full knowl¬
edge of drugs. But this sort of study has not, outside of Homoeop¬
athy, been to any extent followed. It is important that the whole
pathogenetic effects, all the symptoms, the full symptom image be
known and these effects as developed on the healthy.

To know the effects of a drug is to know how it changes the func¬
tions and alters the tissues in the organism, i. e ., how it affects the
control of the vital force as shown by the signs and symptoms . The
detailed directions for studying the actions of drugs (“ Organon ,”
Sec. 123, et seq .) resemble those for study of disease action, and it is
found, in the course of these provings, that drugs have an effect so

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

139

strikingly similar to disease action that it appeals to the mind at once
that there must be some definite relation between these two things.

On taking the record of a drug proving according to the directions,
it appears surely the best way to determine what a drug will do ; no
other method would give such a complete image of its action.

But we read and hear of other methods that are still employed,
notably experimenting with unknown drugs on persons in sickness;
trying the effect of disordering influences on those already disordered.
Besides this is the experimentation on living animals with vivisection.
This is claimed as necessary to determine the definite action of drugs,
as set forth in a recent journal publication, incredible as it seems to
one who knows the drugs by pure provings.

We read, “ How can we convert pathological into physiological
conditions, watch the operation, and understand every one of its suc¬
cessive steps, without vivisection ? The way to do this must be found
before we can understand the effect of a single medicine on a patient.
We might give medicines till doomsday and not find this out. Every
medicine we give produces multitudes of results that only experiment
can bring down to single ones. Every organ in the body, every tissue,
every nerve is affected by the simplest things we give. To know how
much and how each of them affects a single nerve, a single muscle, or
a single organ, requires vivisection. Must we go on forever blindly
experimenting on human beings when our skill is exhausted ? Must
we cease intelligently seeking to extend the limits of our knowledge
beyond its present narrow confines ? Take away the fruits of animal
experiments from us and we would be landed back into that benighted
condition.”

So while we are trying to extend our knowledge of drugs to their
full action on the whole body, those experimenters are trying to cancel
all the effects except on one small nerve, and that they call gaining a
knowledge of drug action.

In his early use of drugs Hahnemann found that by the administra¬
tion of such doses as werfe then commonly employed, the effect upon
the economy was a violent turmoil. Observing this, desiring to
avoid these gross violent effects, he greatly decreased the amount with
better results, but with greatly exaggerated symptoms still. Then he
diluted his medicines until there was very little or no material sub¬
stance perceptible. These preparations he used and was surprised to

Digitized by

Google

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

[40

find their effect more prompt, with very little if any violence such as
had followed the larger doses. This was the beginning of potentiza-
tion, a term he used to signify the development of the power of the
drug, as it is found that by removing the grosser material portions we
get to the deeper nature, the finer substance of the drug, and its action
on the economy is correspondingly deep and potent. Thus the
potentized drugs are used for provings and their marvelously rich
provings show finer symptoms, which are not obtained with the crude
substances.

In the study of drug action, thus brought out by many provers with
the same drug, it is found that all the general action is the same; the
drug always affects in the same general way, but there is at the same
time a natural grading of symptoms. Some symptoms are prominent
in all provers, they are first in importance in that drug; others are
found, not in all but in many provers, more or less prominent, these
are secondary; a third grade is found occurring in some of the provers
and in less prominence. Thus some symptoms are more characteristic
of the drug than others. The characteristics of drugs are still further
brought out in the study of many when we find that whereas they
seem to affect the whole economy, manifesting changes in all parts,
when fully proved, and while many symptoms are found in all or a
majority of these remedies, there are characterizing features belonging
particularly to certain drugs distinguishing it from all others. Such a
study of drugs gives a permanent basis; we know what each drug can
do, its action is the same yesterday, to-day and forever. Thus when
certain drugs have been determined to have certain action when
applied to particular conditions, the effort spent in understanding
them is not lost or wasted, because in a year or two other drugs must
take their place in these same conditions, these being discarded.

Having thus determined the action of disease and drugs, the
method of applying one to dispel the other and restore order is to be
determined. That diseases should be cured by drugs manifesting
similar symptoms upon the body is not merely a rule of practice
adopted by Hahnemann, but is the result of unalterable law which he
recognized in the course of his arduous study. Whereas cures are
effected by drugs, and whereas drugs do produce definite symptoms
similar to definite symptoms - of disease, it must be that any drug will
operate to eleminate those symptoms which are similar to its own

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

141

effects, or those opposite to its own effects or those totally different
from its own effects , giving a choice of three methods of action. Was
there any way to determine which of these would be most beneficial,
but by trying all three ? The result of the investigation shows that
when symptoms are treated with drugs producing opposite effects, the
morbid symptoms cease for awhile, antagonized by the drug so long
as the use of the drug continues, but when its application ceases the
old condition returns, the symptoms stronger in intensity than before.
When instead a drug is given having in its action something totally
different from the symptoms already present, the old symptoms dis¬
appear but are replaced by other symptoms elsewhere or of a differ¬
ent nature, and when the application of the drug is stopped, lo l
these drug symptoms persist and the patient is not restored to healthy
activity. When drugs capable of producing similar effects to those
of the disease are employed, in proportion to the similarity , the
symptoms disappear and the patient is left free of the original
symptoms without drug symptoms added.

In addition 10 this is the evidence of the effects of one disease upon
patients already affected with another. By close study of such cases
it is seen that when two similar diseases attack a patient at one time,
symptoms of the first similar to those of the second are wiped out
while the other continues, and do not return after the second has run
its course; whereas in cases where dissimilar diseases develop at the
same time in one patient, there never has been found a cure of one by
the other . Therefore the adoption of adjusting remedies to disease
according to similars has full justification in all results observed in
unbiased investigation.

As it has been determined that disease is disorder of the patient as a
whole , our means of cure must be directed toward the patient as a
whole; a remedy must be sought which affects the whole patient
similarly to the whole effect brought out by the disease. The more
similar the remedy, the more prompt, mild and permanent the cura¬
tive effect. The homoeopathician seeks to adjust the remedy to the
disease in the patient , selecting a remedy similar to the nature of the
disease, at the same time similar to the characteristics as brought out
by that patient. No two being exactly alike, one of the several,
similar to the disease, is more similar than all others to the particular
patient, who requires that particular remedy for the ideal cure. Other

Digitized by ^.ooQle

142

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

remedies being less similar will affect only such parts of the patient’s
disorder to which they are similar, but will not so alter the disorder as
to turn it at once wholly into order again. Thus appears the necessity
of making the symptom image of each patient the object of the
prescription instead of making the disease , by name , the objective
point.

To adjust the remedy to the patient as a whole, according to the
nature and the degree (the potency) of the disease, is the aim of every
homceopathician. This is not reconcilable with local treatment or
treatment directed to an isolated group of symptoms. This tends not
to restore internal order, but rather to alter the natural expression of
the internal disorder and, as it were, embarrasses nature in her efforts
to portray clearly what is the true image of that disorder. When this
disorder is expressed in one part, and that particular part is fortified
or removed, the expression is but transferred elsewhere, and that
usually more internal, according to the natural progress of manifesta¬
tions of disease, when unchecked, from without inward.

This adjustment of a single remedy to the whole patient as a unit
is, by those claiming to work on homoeopathic principles, too gener¬
ally disregarded. The fault is one that has developed since Hahne¬
mann’s time very largely and is directly traceable to the advance of
the theory of Virchow of localized disease. So-called “Homoeopathy
modernized ” is the attempt to remodel Hahnemann’s exposition of
the philosophy of the healing art, by the gauge of localization of
disease , and has resulted in bringing out scorn and approbrium for
the doctrines in practice by the laymen, and slander and abuse of
those who adhere to the principles of the master, from those who
would be “ modern homoeopaths.” The temple of healing cannot be
built on such foundations, any attempt so to do results in crushing
downfall.

With such philosophy what does Homoeopathy expect to do, what
does it do ? If it were judged by its fruits alone it would to-day be
held in higher esteem than is now accorded it in the world generally.
In treatment by these principles a physician expects, and results
justify the expectation, that remedies will actually check the progress
of diseases, turn them back on their course, driving the manifestations
away from the centre toward the externals and restoring the order that
existed before the disease began, not leaving the patient after acute

Digitized by OjOOQle

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

J 43

diseases with disagreeable symptoms that are likely to last a long time,
giving relief from one trouble to be burdened by another greater. No
homceopathician expects the patients he has treated during an attack
of grippe to be mentally deranged in thirty per cent, of cases treated,
or those treated during a siege of rheumatism to have the “ remedy give
disagreeable symptoms/* or after an attack of chills to have the patient
labeled “ quinine" for months or years. The symptoms disappear and
the patient feels better —both points are essential to a cure.

By the study of the course of disease the physician can tell after the
administration of a remedy, by the change of symptoms, whether the
remedy is curative or not and whether the patient is curable even in
chronic disease.

It is true there is no disease developing in the body which the homoeo¬
pathic physician would pronounce from its nature incurable . Incurable
patients are recognized when the disease has progressed too far for the
organism to withstand the reaction to order; when much drugging
has depressed the vital force and prevents the expression of natural
disease by producing confusing drug symptoms in addition ; where
the vitality is too low to react. But even in incurable cases Homoeop¬
athy acts as a boon and a comfort, by relieving the suffering and the
troublesome symptoms and making the last days and last hours of the
patient devoid of the terrible struggles often witnessed at the approach
of death. With a clear mind the patient is at rest.

Where chronic diseases have not developed far enough to prevent
curative action, a patient is not only quickly relieved of the acute
attacks, but at the end of months and years is not burdened with such
troubles. Patients become less susceptible to external disturbing
influences, can endure more of exertion and are in themselves better.
When tissue changes have commenced, where tumors and indurations
have developed, these will disappear without any need of surgeon's
knife or electrical battery. When mothers have been tormented with
distressing hindrances and threatened with death at every confinement,
unable to deliver themselves without artificial aid, they will go through
a normal labor and be comfortable, and escape destruction of the
breasts through inflammation, after receiving the benefits of treatment
by this philosophy. It is often said “ That will do for ordinary sick¬
ness and for children, but desperate cases need something more
violent.** If the “desperate cases’* were more often given the privilege

Digitized by CjOOQle

144

HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

of this practice they would be far less desperate. While one will
stand wondering if the “ desperate case ” can possibly recover, it will
be seen to change for the better and go on to recovery as a mild case.
In cases less desperate the patient and observers often wonder if after
all there was any sickness, so mildly and promptly does order follow
the proper administration of the remedy.

As an epitome of Homoeopathic philosophy, to be used as brief
reminders of the general principles, we have the collection of classic
trinities:—

The Injunctions—for prompt ', mild and permanent cure.

The Precautions—to know what is curable in disease , what is cura¬
tive in drugs , the proper application of the second to the first; which
includes :—

The Chronic Miasms— psora, syphilis , sycosis ; also,

The Proper Directions of Symptoms—from above downward , from
within outward , in reverse order of their appearance ; also the adminis¬
tration of

The Prescription Homoeopathic— single remedy , similar remedy ,
minimum dose ; as a part of this the correspondence in degree,

The Parallels—of vital force , disease cause , curative influence ;
together with the selection of a

Similar Remedy—similar in symptoms , in nature , in degree {or
potency ).

This group gives an epitome of the philosophy, and is supplemented
by another to guide the physician in attaining and applying it,
viz. :—

The Common Mistakes— to suppose the recommended dose too small
to cure , too early repetition of the dose , laziness , laxity and levity in tak¬
ing and keeping records .

The Requisite Qualifications for the Physician— unprejudiced mind 9
sound understanding , attention and fidelity to purpose .

With this philosophy, if we as homoeopathicians go on with the
practice, bearing in mind these foundation blocks, with constant refer¬
ence to the storehouse at hand for use, the principles will become
constantly clearer to the mind and can be more perfectly presented to
the waiting multitudes in practice and in doctrines as well.

Digitized by CjOOQle

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

U5

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the Post-Graduate School.

Lecture I.

Homoeopathy states that there are principles which govern the
practice of medicine. It may be said that, up till the time of
Hahnemann, no principles of medicine were known, and even at this
day in the writings and actions of the Old School there is a complete
acknowledgment that no principles exist. The Old School declares
that the practice of medicine depends entirely upon experience, upon
what can be found out by giving medicines to the sick. Homoeopathy
leaves Allopathy at this point, and so in this manner the great division
between the two schools is effected. That there are principles
Homoeopathy affirms. The Old School denies the.existence of prin¬
ciples and with apparent reason, looking at the matter from the stand¬
point of their practice and methods. They deal only with ultimates,
they observe only results of disease, and either deny or have no
knowledge of the real nature of man, what he is, where he came from,
what his quality is. They say nothing about the man except in con¬
nection with his tissues; they characterize the changes in the tissues
as the disease and all there is of the disease, its beginning and its end.
In effect they proclaim disease to be a something that exists without a
cause. They accept nothing but what can be felt with the fingers and
seen with the eyes or otherwise observed through the senses, aided by
improved instruments. The finger is aided by the microscope to an
elongated point, and the microscopic pathological results of disease
are noted and considered to be the beginning and the ending, i. e.>
results without anything prior to them. That is a summary of allo¬
pathic teaching. But Homoeopathy perceives that there is something
prior to these results. Every science teaches, and every investigation
of a scientific character proves, that everything which exists does
exist because of something prior to it. Only in this way can we trace
cause and effect in a series from beginning to end and back again
from the end to the beginning. By this means we arrive at a state
in which we do not assume, but in which we know.

Digitized by CjOOQle

146

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

The first paragraph of the Organon will be understood by an in¬
experienced homoeopath to mean one thing and by a true and
experienced homoeopath to mean another.

Section i. “ The physician’s high and only mission is to restore the sick to health,
to cure as it is termed.”

Any man who practices medicine, or claims to do so, whether he
belongs to the Old School or the New will say, “ That is so. I am
taught to do that.” Therefore this paragraph has a deeper meaning.
The idea that one person will entertain as to the meaning of the
word “ sick 99 will be different at times from that which another will
entertain. So long as it remains a matter of opinion there will be
differences of opinion, and so homoeopaths must abandon the mere
expression of opinions. Allopathy rests on individual opinion and
allopaths say that the science of medicine is based on the concensus
of opinion, but that is an unworthy and unstable foundation for the
science of curing the sick. Hahnemann has given us principles which
we can study and.advance upon. It is law that governs the world and
not matters of opinion or hypotheses. We must begin by having a
respect for law, for we have no starting point unless we base our prop¬
ositions on law. So long as we recognize men’s statements we are in
a state of change for men and hypotheses change. .Let us acknowl¬
edge authority.

The true homoeopath, when he speaks of the sick , knows who it is that
is sick, whereas the allopath does not know. The latter thinks that
the house which the man lives in, which is being torn down, expresses
all there is of sickness; in other words, that the tissue changes (which
are only the results of disease) are all that there is of the sick man.
The homoeopath observes wonderful changes resulting from potentized
medicine, and being compelled to reflect he sees that crude drugs can¬
not heal the sick and that what changes they do effect are not real but
only apparent. Modern physiology has no vital doctrine and there¬
fore no basis to work upon. The doctrine of the vital force is not
admitted by the teachers of physiology and therefore the homoeopath
sees that true physiology is not yet taught, for without the vital force,
without simple substance, without the internal as well as the external,
there can be no cause and no relation between cause and effect.

Now what is meant by “ the sick ? 99 It is a man that is sick and to
be restored to health, not his body, not the tissues. You will find

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

147

many people who will come to you and say, “ I am sick.** They will
enumerate pages of symptoms, pages of suffering. They look sick.
But they tell you, “I have been to the most eminent physicians. I
have had my chest examined, I have been to the neurologist. I
have been to the cardiac specialist and have had my heart examined.
The eye specialist has examined my eyes. I have been to the gynae¬
cologist and have had my uterus examined,** says the woman. “I
have been physically examined from head to foot, and they tell me I
am not sick, I have no disease.** Many a time have I heard this
story after getting three or four pages of symptoms. What does it
mean ? I know if that state progresses there will be evidences of dis¬
ease, i. e ., evidences which the pathologist may discover by his physi¬
cal examination. But at the present time the patient is not sick, says
the learned doctor. “ But what do all these symptoms mean ? I do
not sleep at night. I have pains and aches. My bowels do not
move.** “ Oh, well, you have constipation.** That is the first thing
that has been diagnosed. But do all these things exist without a
cause ? These symptoms are but the language of nature, talking out
as it were, and showing as clearly as the daylight the internal nature
^ of the sick man or woman. If this state progresses the lungs break
down. The doctor says, “Oh, now you have consumption; ** or a
great change appears in the liver, and he says, “Oh, now you have
fatty degeneration of the liver; ** or albumin appears in the urine,
and he tells the patient, “ Now I am able to name your disease. You
have some one of the five forms of Bright’s disease.** Can you not
see what nonsense it is to say that prior to the localization of disease,
the patient is not sick? Does it not seem clear that this patient has
been sick, and very sick, even from childhood ?

Again, take the nervous child. It has wild dreams, twitching, rest¬
less sleep, nervous excitement, hysterical manifestations, but if we
examine all the organs of the body we will find nothing the matter
with them. This sickness, however, which is present, if allowed to
go on uncured, will in twenty or thirty years result in tissue change;
the organs will become affected and then it will be said that the body
is diseased, but the individual has been sick from the beginning. It
is a question whether we will start out and consider the results of
disease or begin at the beginning with the causes. If we have material
ideas of disease we will have material ideas of the means of cure. If

Digitized by ^.ooQle

148

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

we believe an organ is sick and alone constitutes the disease, we must
feel that if we could remove the organ we would cure the man. A
man has a necrotic condition of the hand; then if we believe that
only the hand is sick we would think we had cured the patient by
removing his hand. Say the hand is cancerous. According to this
idea it is cancerous in itself and from itself, and seeing he would later
die from the cancer of his hand we would conscientiously remove the
hand and so cure the sick. For an eruption on the skin we would
use local means to stimulate the functions of the skin and make it
heal, and believing the eruption had no cause behind it we would
conscientiously think we had cured the sick. But this is the reductio
ad absurdum , for nothing exists without a cause. The organs are not
the man.

Well, then, who is this sick man ? The tissues could not become
sick unless something prior to them had been deranged and so made
them sick. What is there of this man that can be called the internal
man ? What is there that can be removed so that the whole that is
physical may be left behind ? We say that man dies but he leaves his
body behind. We dissect the body and find all of his organs.
Everything that we know by the senses belongs to physical man,
everything that we can feel with the fingers and see with the eyes, he
leaves behind. The real sick man is prior to the sick body and we
find this sick man to be somewhere in that portion which is not left
behind. That which is carried away is primary and that which is left
behind is ultimate. We say the man feels, sees, tastes, hears, he thinks
and he lives, but these are only outward manifestations of thinking
and living. The man wills and understands; the cadaver does not
will and does not understand ; then that which takes its departure is
that which knows and wills. It is that which can be changed and is
prior to the body. The combination of these two, the will and the
understanding, constitute man ; conjoined they make life and activity,
they manufacture the bcdy and cause all things. With the will and
understanding operating in order we have a healthy man. It is not
our purpose to go behind the yvill and the understanding, to go prior to
these. It is enough to say that they were created. Then man is the
will and‘the understanding, and the house which he lives in is his body.

We must, to be scientific homceopaths, recognize that the muscles,
the nerves, the ligaments and the other parts of man’s frame are a

Digitized by U.ooQLe

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

149

picture and manifest to the intelligent physician the internal man.
Both the dead and the living body are to be considered, not from the
body to the life, but from the life to the body. If you were to
describe the difference between two human faces, their character and
everything you observe of their action, you would be describing
scarcely more than the will. The will is expressed in the face; its
result is implanted on the countenance. Have you ever studied the
face of an individual who has grown up a murderer or a villain of some
sort ? Is there no difference between his face and that of one who has
the will to do good, to live uprightly ? Go down into the lowest parts
of our great city and study the faces of the people there. These
people are night prowlers; they are up late at night studying deviltry.
If we inquire into it we will see that their affections are of that kind.
Have they not a stamp upon their faces ? They have evil affections
and an evil face. The countenance then is expressive of the heart.
Allopathic pathology recognizes nothing but man's body. Yet you
can easily confuse the allopath by asking him what man's thought is,
what man is. The homoeopath must master these things before he can
perceive the nature of the cause of disease and before he can under¬
stand what cure is.

It is the sole duty of the physician to heal the sick. It is not his
sole duty to heal the results of sickness, but the sickness itself, and
when the man himself has been restored to health, there will be
restored harmony in the tissues and in the activities. Then the sole
duty of the physician is to put in order the interior of the economy,
/. e. f the will and understanding conjoined. Tissue changes are of
the body and are the results of disease. They are not the disease.
Hahnemann once said, “ There are no diseases, but sick people," from
which it is clear that Hahnemann understood that the diseases so
called, e . g , Bright's disease, liver disease, etc., were but the grosser
forms of disease results. There is first disorder of government, and
this proceeds from within outward until we have pathological changes
in the tissues. In the practice of medicine to-day the idea of govern¬
ment is not found, and the tissue changes only are taken into account.
The man who considers disease results to be the disease itself, and
expects to do away with these as disease, is insane. It is ap insanity
in medicine, an insanity that has grown out of the milder forms of
mental disorder in science, crazy whims. The bacteria are results of

Digitized by CjOOQle

150 LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

disease. In the course of time we will be able to show perfectly that
the microscopical little fellows are not the disease cause, but that they
come after, that they are scavengers accompanying the disease, and
that they are perfectly harmless in every respect. They are the out¬
come of the disease, are present wherever the disease is, and by the
microscope it has been discovered that every pathological result has
its corresponding bacteria. The Old School consider these the cause,
but we will be able to show you that disease cause is ten million times
finer than anything which can be shown by a microscope. We will be
able to show you by a process of reasoning, step by step, the folly of
hunting for disease cause by the senses.

In a note Hahnemann says, 44 The physician's mission is not, how¬
ever, to construct so called systems, by interweaving empty specula¬
tions and hypotheses concerning the internal essential nature of the
vital processes and the mode in which diseases originate in the invisi¬
ble interior of the organism," etc. We know that in the present day
people are perfectly satisfied if they can find the name of the disease
they are supposed to have, an idea cloaked in some wonderful tech¬
nicality. An old Irishman walked into the clinic one day, and, after
giving his symptoms, said, 44 Doctor, what is the matter with me?"
The physician answered, 44 Why, you have Nux vomica ," that being
his remedy. Whereupon the old man said, 44 Well, I did think I had
some wonderful disease or other." That is an outgrowth of the old-
fashioned folly of naming sickness. Except in a few acute diseases
no diagnosis can be made, and no diagnosis need be made, except
that the patient is sick. The more you think of the name of a dis¬
ease so-called the more you are beclouded in your search for a remedy,
for then your mind is only upon the results of disease, and not upon
the primary cause.

A patient of twenty-five years of age, with twenty pages of symp¬
toms, and with only symptoms to furnish an image of sickness, is per¬
fectly curable if treated in time. After being treated there will be no
pathological results; he will go on to old age without any tissue destruc¬
tion. But that patient if not cured at that early age will take on
disease results in accordance with the circumstances of his life. If he
is a chimney sweep he will be subject to the diseases peculiar to
chimney sweeps. If she is a housemaid she will be subject to the
diseases peculiar to housemaids, etc. Now has not that patient the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 151

same disease that he had when he was born ? Does not this array of
symptoms represent the same state before the pathological conditions
have been formed ? And it is true, if he has liver disease or brain
disease or any of the many tissue changes that they call disease, you
must go back and get these very first symptoms before you can make
a prescription.

We will see peculiarities running through families. In the begin¬
ning is this primary state which is presented only by signs and symp¬
toms, and the whole family needs the same remedy or a cognate of
that remedy; but in one member of the family the condition runs to
cancer, in another to phthisis, etc., but all from the same grand
foundation. You must understand this fundamental condition which
underlies the diseases of the human race. Without a knowledge of
this you will not understand the acute miasmatic diseases, which we
will take up later. You will see that some persons are susceptible to
one thing and some to another. If an epidemic comes upon the land
only a few go down with it. Why are some protected and why do
others take it ? These things must be settled by the doctrines of
homoeopathy. Idiosyncrasies must be accounted for. Many physicians
waste their time searching after the things that make their patients
sick. The sick man will be made sick under every circumstance,
whereas the healthy man could live in a lazaretto. It is not the busi¬
ness of the physician to be hunting in the rivers and the cellars and
examining the food we eat for the cause of disease. It is his duty to
hunt out the symptoms of the sickness until a remedy is found that
covers the disorder. That remedy, which will produce on healthy
man similar symptoms, is the master of the situation, is the necessary
antidote, will overcome the sickness, restore the will and understand¬
ing to order and so cure the man.

To get at the real nature of the human economy, and to lead up
from that to sickness opens out a field for investigation in a most
scientific way. Sickness can be learned by the study of the provings
of drugs upon the healthy economy. Hahnemann made use of the
information thus obtained when he stated that the mind is the key to
the man. The symptoms of the mind have been found by all his
followers to be the most important symptoms in a remedy and in a
sickness. Man consists in what he thinks and what he loves and there
is nothing else in man. If these two grand parts of man, the will

Digitized by ^.ooQle

*5 2

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

and the understanding, be separated it means insanity, disorder, death.
All medicines operate upon the will and understanding first (sometimes
extensively on both), affecting man in his ability to think or to will,
and ultimately upon the tissues, the functions and sensations. In the
study of Aurum we find the man’s affections are most disturbed by
that drug. Man’s highest possible love is for his life. Aurum so
destroys this that he does not love his life, he will commit suicide.
Argentum on the other hand so destroys man’s understanding that he
is no longer rational; his memory is entirely ruined. So with every
proved drug in the Materia Medica. We see them affecting first
man’s mind, and proceeding from the mind to the physical economy,
to the outermost, to the skin, the hair, the nails. If your medicines
are not thus studied you will have no knowledge of them that you can
carry with you. The Materia Medica has been established upon this
basis.

Sickness must therefore be examined by a thorough scrutiny of the
elements that make up morbid changes that exist in the likeness of
drug symptoms. To the extent that drugs in provings upon healthy
man have brought out symptoms on animal ultimates must we study
sickness with the hope of adjusting remedies to sickness in man under
the la\^ of similars. Ultimate symptoms, function symptoms, sen-
sorium symptoms and mind symptoms are all useful and none should
be overlooked. The idea of sickness in man must be formed from
the idea of sickness perceived in our Materia Medica. As we per¬
ceive the nature of sickness in a drug image, so must we perceive the
nature of the sickness in a human being to be healed.

Therefore our idea of pathology must be adjusted to such a Materia
Medica as we possess, and it must be discovered wherein these are
similar in order to heal the sick. The totality of the symptoms
written out carefully is all that we know of the internal natuie of
sickness. Then the proper administration of the similar remedy will
constitute the art of healing.

Dissimilars never cure; ague is suppressed by quinine when this
drug is not the homoeopathic remedy. A cure is possible only when
the remedy is similar to the case, or when the newly engrafted disease
prevents the return of the old disease, the old being weaker, and the
patient has sufficient reaction to throw both off.

Digitized by

Google

I

CLINICAL CASES.

153

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical observations
made therefrom, lead to the discovery of new clinical symptoms, and become of
great value in the development and study of the Materia Medica. We therefore
solicit cases for this Department that have been treated in strict accordance with the
rules laid down in the Organon.

CLINICAL CASES.

M. M. Park, M. D., H. M., Waukesha, Wis.

1895. D -K- (Girl), 10 Years.

Aug. 18 th.

Pale, hollow-eyed, dark rings around eyes.

Ulceration at root of tooth, gum swollen, red, very sensitive.
Thirsty all the time.

Eats but little.

Sulph. 55 m. Amel. open air.

Aug. 19th.

No moie pain in tooth, gum still somewhat swollen.

This prescription was a revelation to the family and was ridiculed
for its absurdity that anything so local as an ulcerated tooth should be
treated constitutionally, but the result was more convincing than words
could have been.

1895. May -, 18 Years.

July 2d.

Dark hair and eyes, slender, pale, yellowish complexion.

Has been sick for two months.

Leucorrhoea begins a week before menses. Yellowish, leav¬
ing yellow stain; offensive; excoriating, causing burning
and itching.

Fainting spells and dizzy until menses began at 13 years.
Menses regular, a few days early ; profuse, flows five days,
seldom flows at night; dark red; this last month had
constant pain during.

Digitized by CjOOQle

*54

CLINICAL CASES.

Headache in temples, jumping or steady pain.

Agg. morning. Amel. towards evening.

Eyes—mattery substance accumulates during night.

Agg. morning.

Takes cold easily, throat hoarse in evening.

Appetite good at times, then poor, none for breakfast;
hungry at io a. m. ; craves meat and sours; no desire for
sweets, fat, eggs.

Bowels : pain during stool and after; jumping, sharp pain.
Piles began last spring; painful on walking, agg. lifting or
lacing; sometimes external, as large as a hickory nut.
Sometimes wants air but likes to lie down in house.

Feet and hands always cold.

Perspires freely.

Sleep poor, amel. towards morning.

Agg. afternoon or evening.

Always works rapidly.

Pain in small of back at night, amel. motion.

Warm room makes her dizzy and sick.

Nervous spells, can’t keep still, twitching.

Agg. excitement.

Amel. motion.

S . L. Tired all the time.

July 6th.

Leucorrhoea reddish, excoriating.

Agg. morning.

Sepia 50 m. Cries much.

July 13th.

Feels better.

Leucorrhoea some worse, more profuse, bloody first part of
week.

Bowels “ good ” this week.

Appetite better than for some time.

Headache all the time, sometimes in morning, then after¬
noon.

Agg. using eyes (wears glasses).

Amel. lying down, agg. motion.

Agg. heat.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASES.

155

Eyes are better.

Urethra, sharp pain during urinating for last three or four
days.

S. Z. Sediment in urine, yellowish.

July 18th.

Much better.

Leucorrhoea less, not so acrid.

Not so nervous.

Sacral pain occasionally.

S. Z. Head and eyes ache in afternoon.

July 27th.

Leucorrhoea agg., darker color.

Nervous; pain in lower abdomen.

S. Z. Headaches not so severe.

Aug. 3d.

Menses this week lasted five days; severe pain first three
days; lower abdomen very sore. Agg. jar.

Pain in back.

Leucorrhoea agg., offensive.

Eyes troubling.

S. Z. Headache agg. after using eyes.

Aug. nth.

Feeling better.

Burning in vagina.

S. Z. Pain before and after urinating.

Aug. 23d.

Much improved, fleshier, has gained six pounds.

Eyes amel., seldom has headaches.

Not so nervous.

Urine burns once in a while.

Leucorrhoea as profuse but not so acrid, does not cause so
much itching and burning.

Pain in back, in rectum, after stool, sharp, lasts a few
minutes.

Bowels regular.

S- Z. Pain in small of back when very tired.

Digitized by C.ooQLe

CLINICAL CASES.

156

Sept. 7th.

Feeling very well, getting fat.

No headaches.

Leucorrhcea red since yesterday (was walking much);
excoriating now.

5 . Z. Nausea, feels like vomiting when she eats.

Sept. 23d.

Has been very weak; last week was unable to be around.
Felt hungry but could not eat, stomach weak, felt like
vomiting.

Very thirsty.

Leucorrhoea agg., more profuse, bloody part of the time,
then yellow, excoriating, itching.

Not sleeping so well.

Sharp pains in lower abdomen.

Menses began 19th, lasted four or five days—but little pain,
dark, almost black, clots.

Sepia 50 m.

Oct. 2d.

Not so well as two weeks ago.

Pain across lower abdomen, sharp, quick.

Leucorrhoea agg., yellowish.

Hemorrhoids.

Appetite amel., nausea amel., not so frequent this week.

S. Z. Dull bearing-down pain in uterine region when walking,
amel. sitting.

Oct. 9th.

Feels better, not so many pains.

Leurcorrhoea just as profuse, thick, yellowish, not sp acrid.
Hemorrhoids not troubling this week except when over¬
working, stool every day.

S. Z. No nausea.

Oct. 19th.

Menses: pain ail the time in uterus, then all through; sharp
before flow; flow profuse, dark, clotted, flow light red,
lasted five days; a few days too soon.

Feeling well otherwise.

Digitized by C.ooQLe

SOME QUICK CURES ON WELL-KNOWN INDICATIONS.

157

Bowels regular.

Leucorrhcea the same.

Pain before urinating, in urethra, still some sediment.

S. Z. Some pain in small of back.

Nov. 23d.

• Feeling splendidly.

* Leucorrhcea about all gone, seldom noticed.

Stools every day.

No medicine .

1896.

Feb. 26th. Perfectly well all winter. All of old symptoms gone.
Menses painless. No leucorrhcea.

SOME QUICK CURES ON WELL-KNOWN INDICATIONS.

Geo. M. Cooper, M. D., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

Case I.— Abortion.

Mrs. E. D., Ace 41.

Short, dark hair, blue eyes, sallow skin ; the mother of six children,
none of them healthy; all showing a tubercular tendency. Pregnant
three months. Has had a good deal of worry and hard work for
some time past. I saw her about half past 5 o’clock and she said that
pains began in the uterine region the evening before and she had had
some bloody discharge from the uterus during the night. She
had been chilly at intervals during the night, followed by flushes
of heat, with sense of suffocation. She had been on her feet
all that day, going about her usual work, and had tried to wash out
some clothes; but in the afternoon she had to lie down on account of
the exhaustion. During the whole day large black clots, like liver,
were expelled from the uterus, each with a pain, followed by a sudden
gush of hot, bright blood, very profuse . She also complained of
excessive soreness in the uterine regions; frequent urination; pains
in the region of the kidneys; vertigo when sitting up; great * eak-
ness. Sabina c. m. f one dose was given with orders to go to bed and

Digitized by CjOOQle

158 SOME QUICK CURES ON WELL-KNOWN INDICATIONS.

stay there. But the patient felt so much better in one-quarter of an
hour that she thought she might as well sit up and take supper with the
rest of the family. She had no flow during the night and has had none
since. All the other symptoms had disappeared by the next day, and
she had nothing to complain of but some sharp pains shooting up the
uterus. Whether the foetus passed away only time can tell, as no
examination was made and she paid no attention to the character of
the clots discharged.

Case II. —Impending Pneumonia.

Mr. P. D., age forty years; dark complected, muscular. Got his
feet wet a few days ago ; took some quinine with no relief, but was
not sick enough for bed until to-day. Sharp pains in chest, which
cause him to cry out loud. Pains, agg. motion, cough, respiration.
Hard, dry, constant cough, agg. night. Bloody expectoration. Chilly
and wants to be warm. Restless. Rhus fox, 50m., one dose, eased
the pains at once, and the following night he had a good sleep. He
was at his work again in two days.

Case III.

Miss G. J., age fifteen years; light hair, blue eyes, rather fleshy,
skin of face rough, pimply. Has not been feeling well for some time
past, but has only been sick in bed two days. Frequent urination for
one month; agg. at night, when she has to rise seven or eight times;
urine profuse, says she passes two quarts during the night; urine
clear; specific gravity 1012. The symptoms that have caused her to
go to bed are the following : sore throat, right sided, agg. at night;
agg. swallowing solids; amel. warmth; cough agg. at night; thirsty for
warm drinks; nausea when she eats; better half hour after eating;
vertigo agg. when rising; limbs tired; sleep restless; chilly, and must be
kept warmly covered. Rhus /ox, 50 m., one dose given and the result
was that she had to get up only once to urinate during the following
night, and has had no bother in that line since. All other symptoms
quickly subsided, and she was soon out of bed. Puls . proved to be
her chronic remedy, and after it was given, the eruption on her face
became worse for a few days, but this soon improved and she is a well
girl now.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SOME QUICK CURES ON WELL-KNOWN INDICATIONS. 159

Case IV.— Abscess of Axillary Glands.

Helen S., age 17 mos. Light hair, blue eyes; good-natured child
generally. Several days ago, during a romp, the child was thrown into
the air and came down with full force on the father’s hand, which
struck it in the right axilla. Since then the glands have swollen up,
until there is a large lump the size of a large hen’s egg. The parts
surrounding it are much swollen, to the sternum anteriorly and to the
vertebral column posteriorly; large, blue veins pass over the chest to the
abscess. The arm is held at right angles to the body on account of
the size of the swelling. The parts are exquisitely sensitive to touch.
There is loss of appetite, sleeplessness and other common symptoms,
showing general derangement of the whole system. Hepar sulph., 55
m., removed all the pain and tenderness and the child had a good rest
the succeeding night. In three days the abscess broke and discharged
blood and pus profusely, and in a short time the part had completely
healed.

For those severe pains which occur in the right hypochondrium and
strike out under the right shoulder blade, I have never gone outside of
three remedies— ALs cuius, Chelidonium and Kali carbonicum. One
case, I remember, in which at every menstrual period the patient had
a pain pressing outward below the right scapula, and the only relief
she could get was from having the part pounded or from pressing hard
against it. ^Esculus cured.

Most routine prescribers, on being called to cases of ovaralgia,
depend on Lycopodium , Lachesis and Apis. When the pain begins in
the right and goes to the left, Lycopodium does very well, and Lachesis
when the opposite direction is observed. Apis selects the right ovary.
When the patient is tearful, feels as if she would suffocate in the warm
room, wants no covering, and is aggravated by the heat of the fire,
and the pain is on the right side, Apis will cure. A similar group,
but with the pain in the left ovary, will be covered by Vespa . Pulsa¬
tilla might be thought of when the above symptoms are present, but
Pulsatilla does not relate to the ovary so much as Apis. Pulsatilla is
more of a uterine remedy.

Digitized by CjOOQle

i6o

SCATTERED LINKS.

SCATTERED LINKS.

Exact correspondence of action and potentiality are the requisites
of the homoeopathic remedy.

A physician must be an honest servant seeking to do well, taking
no credit to himself.

Prescribe that remedy which has the characteristics of the case as
its own characteristics. All the symptoms of a case may be covered by
a remedy, but the symptoms may not be characteristic of the remedy,
e . g. we never saw Belladonna indicated in a case without the
“ aggravation from jar . 99

A CONFIDING PATRON IS ENTITLED TO BETTER THINGS. We hear

from astonishing sources that pain in the thumb was cured (?) by a hyp¬
notist, and that this act was endorsed by a homoeopathic physician. In
the first place, the patient was not cured even though his thumb pain
was cured. In the second place, the endorsement was not by a homceo-
pathist, as homoeopathic physicians do not remove symptoms that must
be caused or permitted to return before the patient can recover. When
symptoms have been removed they must return before the patient can
recover. This axiom has never been contradicted by anyone profess¬
ing to follow Hahnemann.

Unless we are intimately acquainted with the character of the
symptoms, which, like the red thread in the ropes of the English
Navy, runs through the whole pathogenesis of every single drug, the
process of individualizing the phenomena of disease would lose its
real value, inasmuch as the practitioner would be deprived of the
means of applying his remedies to the case before him with positive
certainty and precision. It seems therefore of the utmost importance
to carefully collect, examine and verify all the facts which, in one way
or another, are capable of leading to this desirable knowledge of the
natural morbid symptoms as well as the physiological effects of our
drugs. — Boenninghausen.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Journal of flomoeopatfiicg

Vol. I. SEPTEMBER, 1897. No. 6.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

CUPRUM METALLICUM.

A Lecture delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the Post-Graduate School.

Cuprum is pre-eminently a convulsive medicine. The convulsive
tendency associates itself with almost every complaint that Cuprum
creates and cures. With the conditions that it is remedial in are
spasms of muscles, small spasms and large spasms, contractions and
convulsions. It has convulsions in every degree of violence, from
the mere twitching of little muscles and of single muscles to convul¬
sions of all the muscles of the body. When these are coming on the
earliest threatenings are drawings in the fingers, clenching of the
thumbs or twitching of the muscles. It has twitching, quivering,
trembling, and it has also tonic contractions, so that the hands are
closed violently. In this latter condition the thumbs are first affected ;
they are drawn down into the palms and then the fingers close down over
them with great violence. In the fingers and toes and in the extremi¬
ties the spasmodic condition increases and extends until the limbs are
in a state of great exhaustion. Tonic contractions; the limbs being
drawn up with great violence and it seems as if the frame would be
torn to pieces by the violent contractions of the muscles everywhere.
Often the contractions assume a clonic form, with jerking and
twitching.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

162

CUPRUM METALLICUM.

Cuprum has many mental symptoms . It has a great variety in its
delirium, incoherent prattling, talking of all sorts of subjects inco¬
herently. It has produced nearly all of the varied states that an indi¬
vidual is capable of undergoing as to the mind : delirium, incoherency
of speech, loss of memory. During its different complaints, such as
cholera, some forms of fever, the puerperal state, dysmenorrhoea, conges¬
tion of the brain, etc., there is delirium, unconsciousness and jerking
and twitching of the muscles. The eyes roll in various directions, but
commonly upwards and outwards or upwards and inwards. There is
bleeding from the nose and the vision is wonderfully disturbed. Be¬
tween the convulsive attacks there is incoherent talk, delirium, during
which the patient is spiteful, violent, weeping or crying out and
shrieking. They go into convulsions with a shriek or sharp cry. In
one place it is spoken of as bellowing like a calf.

This drug has the ability to produce a group of spasms followed by
the appearance as if the patient were dead , or in a state of ecstasy.
Convulsive conditions sometimes terminate in a state of stasis, during
which the mind ceases to act and the muscles remain quiet or only
quiver. This is often one of the leading features in whooping-cough
when Cuprum is indicated. To bring it down to the language of the
mother, the description which she gives of the little one, which will
probably make you remember it better than if I use the text, she says
that when the child is seized with a spell of this violent whooping-
cough, the face becomes livid or blue, the finger nails become dis¬
colored, the eyes are turned up, the child coughs until it loses its
breath and then lies in a state of insensibility for a long time until she
fears the child will never breathe again, but with a violent spasmodic
action in its breathing, the child from shortest breaths comes to itself
again just as if brought back to life. You have here all the violent
features of whooping-cough and a bad case. In addition to what the
mother says you may also observe a few things, but the whole make¬
up of such a case, its whole nature, shows that it is a Cuprum whoop¬
ing-cough. If the mother can get there quickly enough with a little
cold water she will stop the cough. Cold water especially will relieve
the spasm, and so the mother soon gets into the habit of hurrying for
a glass of cold water, and the child also knows, if it has tried it once,
that a glass of cold water will relieve it. Whenever the respiratory
organs are affected there is dreadful spasmodic breathing , dyspnoea.

Digitized by U.ooQLe

CUPRUM METALLICUM.

163

There is also great rattling in the chest. The more dyspnoea there is
the more likely his thumbs will be clenched and the fingers cramped.

In the lower part of the chest, in the region of the xiphoid appen¬
dix, there is a spasmodic condition that is very troublesome. It seems
to be at times a constriction so severe that he thinks he will die, and
at others a feeling as if he were transfixed with a knife from the
xiphoid appendix to the back. Some say it feels as if a lump were in
that region and others as if much wind were collected in the stomach.
It destroys the fullness of the voice, and it seems as if his very life
would be squeezed out. Sometimes then it takes the form of colic
and sometimes of neuralgia. If you examine that extreme tightness
you will see at once how the voice is affected. You will be called to
the bed-side and find the patient sitting up in bed ; he tells you in a
cracked and squeaking voice that he will soon die if he is not relieved;
his face is a picture of fear and anguish; he really looks as if he were
going to die; the sensation is dreadful. Cuprum speedily cures this
complaint. This constriction and dyspnoea occur sometimes in
cholera morbus and in painful menstruation. Spasms of the chest
are also accompanied by this constriction and a nervous spasmodic
breathing. He is not able to take a full breath.

The Cuprum patient is full of cramps . There are cramps in the
limbs and in the muscles of the chest, with trembling and weakness.
In old age, and in premature old age, it is useful for those cramps that
come in the calves, the soles of the feet, and the toes and fingers at
night in bed. In debilitated, nervous, tremulous old people, Cuprum
serves a peculiar purpose. When an old man, who has been single a
long time, marries, his cramps will sometimes prevent him performing
the act of coition. He has cramps in the calves and soles as soon as
he begins the act. Cuprum is the remedy. It is especially suitable to
young men who have become prematurely old from vices, from strong
drink, from late nights and various abuses, and these cramps are not
unlikely to occur in such subjects. Cuprum and Graphites are the two
remedies for cramps coming on under these circumstances, but whereas
Cuprum is said to produce cramps that prevent the act, Graphites is
said to bring on the cramps during the act. The two remedies how¬
ever compete closely with each other, and hence if Graphites corres¬
ponds to the constitution of the patient, it should be given, and the
same in regard to Cuprum. Sulphur also has cured this state.

Digitized by U.ooQLe

164

CUPRUM METALLICUM.

In spasmodic conditions that come on during menstruation Cuprum
is also useful. Painful menstruation with spasms commencing in the
fingers and extending over the body. Tonic contractions that look
like hysterical manifestations. They may be hysterical, but that does
not interfere with Cuprum curing, if they are only spasmodic or con¬
vulsive. Violent dysmenorrhcea with delirium, turning up of the eyes,
contortions of the face and epileptiform manifestations.

In epilepsy calling for Cuprum we have the contractions and jerkings
of the fingers and toes. He falls with a shriek and during the attack
passes his urine and faeces. It is indicated in epilepsies that begin
with a violent constriction in the lower part of the chest such as I have
described, or with the contractions in the fingers that spread all over
the body, to all the muscles.

Again, it is a remedy sometimes needed in the puerperal state before
or after delivery. The case may be of uraemic character, but no
matter; the urine is scanty and albuminous. During the progress of
the labor the patient suddenly becomes blind. All light seems to her
to disappear from the room, the labor pains cease, and convulsions
come on, commencing in the fingers and toes. When you meet these
cases do not forget Cuprum. You will look around a long time before
you can cure a case of this kind without Cuprum.

In cholera morbus with gushing, watery stools and copious vomiting,
the stomach and bowels are emptied of their contents. The patient
is fairly emptied out, becomes blue all over, the extremities are cold,
there is jerking of the muscles, cramping of the extremities and of
the fingers and toes, spasms of the chest; he is cold, mottled, blue in
blotches, going into collapse ; the finger nails and toe nails and the
hands and feet are blue. There are several remedies that look like
Cuprum in such a condition. In cholera we would naturally hunt for
such remedies as produce cholera-like discharges, more or less spas¬
modic conditions, the great blueness, coldness, sinking and collapse.
We would here refer to Hahnemann’s observation. Hahnemann had
not seen a case of cholera, but when he was written to for information,
he replied that the disease produced appearances resembling the symp¬
toms of Cuprum, Camphor and Veratrum album. He saw from the
description of the disease that the general aspect of cholera was like
the general aspect of Cuprum, Camphor and Veratrum , and these
three remedies are the typical cholera remedies. They all have the

Digitized by U.ooQLe

CUPRUM METALLICUM.

165

general features of cholera, its nature and general aspect. They
all have the exhaustive vomiting and diarrhoea, the coldness, the
tendency to collapse, the sinking from the emptying out of the
fluids of the body,* and the question naturally arises, which one will
we select ?

From what I have said you will see that the Cuprum case is, above
all others, the spasmodic case. It has the most intense spasms, and
the spasms being the leading feature, they overshadow all the other
symptoms of the case. He is full of cramps and is compelled to cry
out and shriek with the pain from the contractions of the muscles.
Camphor is the coldest of all the three remedies; the Camphor
patient is cold as death. Camphor has the blueness, the exhaustive
discharges, though less than Cuprum and Veratrum; but whereas in the
latter two remedies the patient is willing to be covered up, in Camphor
he wants the windows open and wants to be cold. Though he is cold
as death he wants to be uncovered and to have the windows open.
But just here let me mention another feature in Camphor. It also has
some convulsions which are painful, and when the pain is on he wants
to be covered up and wants the windows shut. If there are cramps
in the bowels with the pain, he wants to be covered up. So that in
Camphor y during all of its complaints in febrile conditions (and fever
is very rare in Camphor ), and during the pains he wants to be cov¬
ered up and to be kept warm, but during the coldness he wants to be
uncovered and have the air. In cholera, then, the extreme coldness
and blueness point to Camphor . Again, with Camphor there are often
scanty as well as copious discharges, so that the cholera patient is
often taken down so suddenly that he has the coldness, blueness and
exhaustion and almost no vomiting or diarrhoea, a condition called
dry cholera: It simply means an uncommonly small amount of vom¬
iting and diarrhoea. This also is Camphor . Another prominent feat¬
ure is the great coldness of the body without the usual sweat that
belongs to the disease. Cuprum and Veratrum have the cold clammy
sweat, and Ca?tiphor also has sweat, but more commonly the patient
needing Camphor is very cold, blue and dry and wants to be uncov¬
ered. That is striking. Now we go to Veratrum and see that we can
have three remedies very much alike, and so perfectly adapted to
cholera and yet so different. Veratrum is peculiar because of its
copious exhaustive discharges , copious sweat, copious discharges from

Digitized by ^.ooQle

i66

CUPRUM METALLICUM.

the bowels, copious vomiting, and great coldness of the sweat. There
is some cramping and he wants to be warm; he is ameliorated by hot
drinks, and by the application of hot bottles and hot plates which
relieve the pain and suffering.

These three remedies tend downward into collapse and death. Now
to repeat: Cuprum for the cases of a convulsive character, Camphor in
cases characterized by extreme coldness and more or less dryness, and
Verairum when the copious sweat, vomiting and purging are the
features. That is a little to remember, but with that you can enter
an epidemic of cholera and feel at home.

In cholera-like states there are other remedies which relate to
Cuprum and which ought to be considered. Podophyllum has cramps,,
mainly in the bowels. It has a painless, gushing diarrhoea with
vomiting as well, and hence it has a wonderful operation in cholera
morbus.

The cramps in Podophyllum are violent, they feel to him as if the
intestines were being tied in knots. The watery stool is yellow, and,,
if examined a little while after, it looks as if corn meal had been
stirred in it. The odor is dreadful, smelling only like a Podophyllum
stool. If you say it smells like stinking meat that only partly
describes it; it is not quite cadaveric but it is horribly offensive and
penetrating. The stool is gushing, copious , and is accompanied by
dreadful exhaustion. “It is a wonder where it can all come from/*
says the mother, speaking of the exhausting diarrhoea in an infant or
in a child. The stool runs away gushingly, in prolonged squirts, with
a sensation of emptiness, sinking, deathly goneness in the whole abdo¬
men. Phosphorus also ought to be thought of in relation to Cuprum.
It has also cramps in the bowels, exhaustive diarrhoea, sinking as if
dying, but commonly with heat of the skin, with burning internally,
with gurgling of all the fluids taken into the stomach; as soon as*
they come to the stomach they commence to gurgle, and gurgle all
the way through the bowel. A drink of water seems to flow through
the bowel with a gurgle. Now this gurgling in Cuprum commences
at the throat; he swallows with a gurgle; gurgling in the oesophagus
when swallowing.

You will do well to go to the Cuprum text, as full a text as you have
access to, and find all the complaints that Cuprum has cured, while it
is fresh in your memory, with the guide that you have received.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

167

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the Post-Graduate School.

Lecture II.

The subject this morning relates to cure, to what the nature of a cure
is. It is stated in the second paragraph of the Organon that

The highest ideal of a cure is rapid, gentle and permanent restoration of the health,
or removal and annihilation of the disease in its whole extent, in the shortest, most
reliable and most harmless way, on easily comprehensible principles.

If you were to ask a physician, who had not been trained in
homoeopathy, of what a cure consists, his mind would only revolve
around the idea of the disappearance of the pathological state; if an
eruption on the skin were the given instance, the disappearance of the
eruption from the skin, under his treatment, would be called a cure;
if hemorrhoids, the removal of these would be called a cure; if con¬
stipation, the opening of the bowels would be called a cure; if some
affection of the knee joint, an amputation above the knee would be
considered a cure; or if it were an acute disease and the patient did
not die, it would be considered a cure of the disease. And that is
really the idea of the patient. The patient will very often wonder at
the great skill of the physician in removing an eruption from the skin,
and will go back again when the graver manifestions, the tissue
changes threatening death, have come on as a consequence, and will
say to the doctor : “ You so wonderfully cured me of my skin disease,
why cannot you cure me of my liver trouble ? ” But the poor fool of
a doctor has made a failure, he has driven what was upon the surface
and harmless, into the innermost precincts of the economy and the
patient is going to die.

There are three distinct points involved in this paragraph and these
must be brought out. Restoring health , and not the removing of
symptoms, is the first point. Restoring health has in view a human
being; removing symptoms has not in view a human being; remov¬
ing the constipation, the hemorrhoids, the white swelling of the knee,

Digitized by CjOOQle

i68

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

the skin disease, or any local manifestation or particular sign of dis¬
ease, or even the removal of a group of symptoms, does not have in
view a restoration to health of the whole man. If the removal of
symptoms is not followed by a restoration to health, it cannot be
called a cure. We learned in our last study that “ the sole duty of the
physician is to heal the sick ; 99 and therefore it is not his duty merely
to remove symptoms, to change the aspect of the symptoms, the
appearance of the disease image, imagining to himself that he has
thereby done something. What a simple-minded thing he must be !
What a groveller in muck and jnire he must be, when he can meditate
upon doing such things, even a moment ! How different his actions
would be if he but considered that every violent change which he pro¬
duces in the aspect of the disease aggravates the interior nature of the
disease, aggravates the sickness of the man and brings about an
increase of suffering within him. The patient should be able to say,
and continue to say, that he is being restored to health, whenever a
symptom is removed. There should be an inward corresponding
improvement whenever an outward symptom has been caused to
disappear.

The perfection of a cure consists, then, first in restoring health, and
this is to be done promptly , 7nildly and permanently , which is the sec¬
ond point. The cure must be quick or speedy, it must be gentle, and
it must be prolonged or permanent. Whenever an outward symptom
has been caused to disappear by violence, as by cathartics to remove
constipation, it cannot be called mild or permanent, if it is prompt.
Whenever the violent use of drugs is resorted to there is nothing mild
about it. At the time this second paragraph of the Organon was
written physicking was not so mild as it is at the present day; blood¬
letting, sweating, etc., were in vogue at the time Hahnemann wrote
these lines. Medicine has changed somewhat in its appearance since
then; physicians are now using sugar-coated pills; they are contriving
to make the medicines appear tasteless or tasteful; they are using con¬
centrated alkaloids. But all this they have not done from a matter
of principle; blood-letting and sweating were not abandoned on
account of principle, for the old grey-heads deprecate their disuse,
and often say they hope the time will come when they can again go
back to the lancet. But the drugs of to-day are ten times more
powerful than those formerly used, because more concentrated. The

Digitized by

Google

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATH 1 C PHILOSOPHY.

169

cocaine, sulphonal and numerous other modern concentrated products
of the manufacturing chemists are all extremely dangerous. The
chemical discoveries of petroleum have opened out a field of destruc¬
tion to human intelligence, to the understanding and to the will,
because these products are slowly and insidiously violent. When drugs
were used that were instantly dangerous and violent the action was
manifest, it showed upon the surface, and the common people saw it.
But the patient of the present day goes through more dangerous drug¬
ging, because it destroys the mind. The apparent benefits produced
by these drugs are never permanent. They may in some cases seem
to be permanent, but then it is because upon the economy has been
engrafted a new and most insidious disease, more subtle and more
tenacious than the manifestation that was upon the externals, and it is
because of this tenacity that the original symptoms remain away. The
disease in its nature, its esse, has not been changed; it is still there,
causing the internal destruction of the man, but its manifestation has
been changed, and there has been added to this natural disease a drug
disease, more serious than the former.

The manner of cure can only be mild if it flows in the stream of
natural direction, establishing order and thereby removing disease.
The direction of old-fashioned medicine is like pulling a cat up a hill
by the tail; whereas, the treatment that is mild, gentle and permanent,
flows with the stream, scarcely producing a ripple; it adjusts the
internal disorder and the outermost of man returns to order. Every¬
thing becomes orderly from the interior. The curative medicine
does not act violently upon the economy, but establishes its action in
the most mild manner; but while the action is mild and gentle, very
often that which follows, which is the reaction, is violent.

The third point is “ upon principles that are at once plain and intel¬
ligible.* * This means law, it means fixed principles ; it means a law
as certain as that of gravitation ; not guess work, empiricism, or round¬
about methods, or a cut and-dried use of drugs as laid down by the
last manufacturer. Our principles have never changed, they cannot
change, they have always been the same and will remain the same. To
become acquainted with these doctrines and principles, with fixed
knowledges, with exactitude of method, to become acquainted with
medicines that never change their properties, and to become
acquainted with their action, is the all-important aim in homoeopathic

Digitized by ^.ooQle

170 LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

study. When one has learned these principles, and continues to prac¬
tice them, they grow brighter and stronger as he grows wiser and
becomes better acquainted with them. The use of these fixed prin¬
ciples is the removal of disease, the restoration to health in a mild,
prompt and permanent manner.

If you were to ask an allopathic graduate in this class how he could
demonstrate that he had cured somebody, the answer could only be
such as I have mentioned already, viz: that the patient did not die,
or that the manifestations prescribed for had disappeared. If you
were to ask a physician trained in homoeopathic principles the same
question, you would find that he has means of distinctly demonstrat¬
ing why he knows his patient is better. You would naturally expect,
if it is the interior of man that is disordered in sickness, and not his
tissues primarily, that the interior must first be turned into order and
the exterior last. The first of man is his voluntary and the second of
man is his understanding, the last of man is his outermost; from his
centre to his circumference, to his organs, his skin, hair, nails, etc.
This being true, the cure must proceed from centre to circumference.
From centre to circumference is from above downwards , from within
outwards , from more important to less important organs, from the head
to the hands and feet. Every homoeopathic practitioner who under¬
stands the art of healing, knows that symptoms which go off in these
directions remain away permanently. Moreover, he knows that symp¬
toms which disappear in the reverse order of their coming are removed
permanently. It is thus he knows that the patient did not merely get
well in spite of the treatment, but that he was cured by the action-
of the remedy. If a homoeopathic physician goes to the bedside
of a patient and, upon observing the onset of the symptoms and
the course of the disease, sees that the symptoms do not follow this
order after his remedy, he knows that he has had but little to da
with it.

But if, on the contrary, he observes after the administration of his
medicine that the symptoms take a reverse course, then he knows that
his medicine has had to do with it, because if the disease were allowed
to run its course such a result would not take place. The progression
of chronic diseases is from the surface to the centre. All chronic
diseases have their first manifestations upon the surface, and from that
to the innermost of man. Now in the proportion in which they are

Digitized by LaOOQle

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 17I

thrown back upon the surface it is to be seen that the patient is recov¬
ering. Complaints of the heart and chest and head must in recovery
be accompanied by manifestations upon the surface, in the extremities,
upon the skin, nails and hair. Hence you will find that these parts
become diseased when patients are getting well; the hair falls out or
eruptions come upon the skin. In cases of rheumatism of the heart
you will find if the patient is recovering, that his knees become rheu¬
matic, and he may say : “ Doctor, I could walk all over the house when
you first came to me, but now I cannot walk, my joints are so swollen .* 9
That means recovery. If the doctor does not know that that means
recovery he will make a prescription that will drive the rheumatism
away from the feet and knees and it will go back to the heart and the
patient will die. This is a simple illustration of how it is possible for
the interiors of man to cease to be affected and the exteriors to become
affected. It may be impossible for the man to be entirely cured, it
may be impossible for this state to pass off, but that is the direction of
its passing off and there is no other course. If the patient is incura¬
ble, while the means used are mild, he may experience great suffering
in the evolution of his disease, in the course of his partial recovery.
To him it may not appear mild, but the means that were used were
mild. In acute diseases we do not observe so much distress after pre¬
scribing as we see in old incurable cases, in deep-seated chronic com¬
plaints that have existed a long time. The return of the outward
manifestations upon the extremities are noticed in such cases where
they have been suppressed. To illustrate: there are many patients
who have had rheumatism in the hands and feet, in the wrists and
knees and elbows, who have been rubbed and irritated with lotions
and strong liniments, with chloroform, with evaporating lotions, with
cooling applications, until the rheumatism of the extremities has dis¬
appeared to a great extent, but every physician knows that as the dis¬
appearance of this rheumatism progresses cardiac symptoms are likely
to occur. When this patient is prescribed for the rheumatism of the
extremities must come back or the heart will not be relieved. That is
true of every condition that has been upon the extremities and driven
in by local treatment. Just as surely as you live and observe the
action of homoeopathic remedies upon man, so surely will you see
these symptoms come back. The patient will return and say: “ Doctor,
I have the same symptoms that I had when I was treated by Dr.

Digitized by CjOOQle

172

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

So-and-so for rheumatism.” This comes out in practice nearly every
■day. Now it requires a little explanation to the patient, and if he is
intelligent enough to understand it, he will wait for the remedy to act.
But the physician who thinks most of his pocketbook will say : “ If I
don't give him a liniment to put on that limb he will go off and get
another physician." Now let me tell you right here is the beginning
of evil. You had better trust to the intelligence of humanity and
trust that he will stay and be cured. If you have learned to prescribe
for the patient even though he suffer, if you have learned what is
right and do not do it, it is a violation of conscience. This paragraph
appeals to man’s integrity; it states in the last line “ on principles
that are at once plain and intelligible.” Just as soon as you leave out
integrity, and believe that a man can do just as he pleases, you leave out
everything that pertains to principle and you leave out the foundation
of success. But when these principles are carried out, when a man
has made himself thoroughly conversant with the materia medica and
thoroughly intelligent in its practice, when he is circumspect in his
very interior life as to the carrying out of these principles, then he
will lead himself into a use that is most delightful, because by such
means he may cause diseases to disappear, and may win the lasting
friendship and respect of a class of people worth working for. He
has more than that, he has a clear conscience with all that belongs to
it; he is living a life of innocence. When he lives such a life he does
not allow himself to wink at the notions that are carried out in fami¬
lies, as for example, how to prevent the production of offspring, how
to avoid bearing children, how to separate man and wife by teaching
them the nasty little methods of avoiding the bringing forth of off¬
spring. The meddling with these vices and the advocating of them
will prevent the father and mother from being cured of their chronic
diseases. Unless people lead an orderly life they will not be cured of
their chronic diseases. It is your duty as physicians to inculcate such
principles among them that they may live an orderly life. The phy¬
sician who does not know what order is ought not to be trusted.

It is the duty of the physician, then, first to find out who it is that is
sick, who the sick man is, and then to restore him to health; and this
return to health, which is a perfect cure, is to be accomplished by
means that are mild, that are orderly, that flow gently like the life
force itself, turning the internal of man into order, with fixed princi¬
ples as his guide, and by the homoeopathic remedy.

Digitized by CjOOQle

CLINICAL NOTES ON TELLURIUM AND TABACUM.

173

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical observations
made therefrom, lead to the discovery of new clinical symptoms, and become of
great value in the development and study of the Materia Medica. We therefore
solicit cases for this Department that have been treated in strict accordance with the
rules bid down in the Organon.

CLINICAL NOTES ON TELLURIUM AND TABACUM.

Extracted from the minutes of the Bcznninghauscn Society .

* * * *****

Dr. Kent.— A number of years ago in one of my own families, a
family I had been in the habit of prescribing for, a little boy about
four years of age, while sliding down the banisters one day, lost his
hold and came down pretty fast, striking his head on a tiled floor.
I was absent when sent for and a surgeon living near me was called in
in haste and remained in attendance, as they did not like to stop him,
so that I did not see the case for two or three days. Immediately
after the fall the child became unconscious and remained so. A clear
white watery discharge started from the ear, and this, the surgeon said,
was cerebro-spinal fluid which was pouring from a fracture in the base
of the skull that lead to the ear; that was his opinion. The child
remained unconscious and the surgeon gave no hope of recovery, say¬
ing that the child would surely die. Finally I was sent for and found
the child very pale, unconscious, with stertorous breathing, and that
discharge was flowing, drip-dripping like clear water from the ear on
to the pillow, and the water that was flowing out of the ear (I do not
say where it came from) was forming little vesicles. It seemed to be
acrid enough to form vesicles. The ear was red, and wherever the
discharge came in contact with the skin the part became red. That
was all there was about it. I could not see any more. My first thought
was to give Arnica . But I did not. I gave him one dose of Tellurium .
In two hours the child vomited. That discharge gradually ceased,
recovery took place and in two weeks the child was perfectly well.
What did the Tellurium have to do with it ? There was a discharge
from an injury. Tellurium without any injury produces just such a

Digitized by CjOOQle

174

CLINICAL NOTES ON TELLURIUM AND TABACUM.

discharge as that, and we know that the Tellurium discharge is not
cerebro-spinal fluid, at least we have no reason to suppose it is. The
first action of the remedy I observed was the child’s vomiting, showing
reaction. It is laid down in all the books that after concussion if
vomiting takes place it is considered a reaction and the case will
probably recover.

* * * >fc * * * ■*

Dr. Morgan. —How high would you advise using Tabacum y Dr.
Kent ?

Dr. Kent. —The higher the better. I have never used the remedy
lower than the 70 m. The 70 m. and cm. are the two potencies
with which I have done all the curing that I have ever effected with
Tabacum. There is a most astonishing resemblance between seasick *
ness and the proving of Tabacum. I have always guarded myself
against routine practice and advised everyone else to keep away as far
as possible from routine practice, but a great many times I have been
consulted where, without any symptoms at all, somebody will tell me,
“Every time I cross the herring pond I get sick. Cannot you send
me something? M And I have had some most astonishing results
from Tabacum used for seasickness in a routine manner, without any
symptoms.

Dr. Morgan. —Would it be proper to call that routine?

Dr. Kent. —It certainly looks, upon superficial examination, like
prescribing for a name. One man in particular I know, who had
crossed the ocean a good many times, having a business office in New
York and one in London. He always dreaded to go. He said: “I
am sick from the time I go on the boat until I get off. I can eat
nothing. I do nothing but vomit and vomit food from one end of
the trip to the other.” His fortune is invested in such a way that he
needs to go two or three times in the year across the ocean. Now I
provide him with the infallible protection, and when he gets out and
feels his dizzy spell coming on he takes his powder and he can take his
meals all the way over. The one powder has always done it, and he
keeps on hand some powders of Tabacum 70 m.

I have used it many times for the sickness from riding in the cars.
You can understand the Tabacum sickness if you will get on the hind
end of a boat and watch the waves as they go away from the vessel.
The boat goes up and down, and pretty soon the stomach goes up and

Digitized by Tooele

AN APIS CASE.

175

down and everything goes up and down. Well, sitting at a car win¬
dow and watching the scenery as the car goes along produces a similar
deathly nausea. Tabacum often relieves this nausea from riding in a
train. Petroleum and Cocculus sometimes help sea sickness, but
Tabacum is a broad remedy that seems to cover most of the symptoms.

AN APIS CASE.*

Fred. S. Keith, M. D., H. M., Newton Highlands, Mass.

1896. Mrs. E-, Aet. 46.

March 15 th. Widow for over a year.

Great fear that she has a cancer.

Aunt died of cancer of rectum ; sister cancer of uterus;
thinks mother died of cancer of liver; mother’s father
died of cancer, location unknown; thinks mother’s
mother also.

Patient tall, large framed ; face thin and rather pale.

Miscarriage two years and a half ago at third month.
Produced purposely by introduction of a tube by a Bos¬
ton villain. Has not been well since.

Steady dull pain across lower abdomen.

Severe aching in r. ovarian region.

<during first day of menses (is still menstruating regu¬
larly).

Little or no sleep first night from this pain.

Frequent urination.

Burning, smarting pain during and for some time after
urination.

“ Yellow patches come on face and headache follows unless
she takes liver pills.”

Can stand the cold better than heat.

“ Nervous ; can hardly contain herself.”

Constantly moving her fingers while talking. Not quiet
an instant.

Bloating of abdomen.

* Paper read before the Materia Medica and Organon Society.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

176

AN APIS CASE.

Back ache in sacral region. Lies on back, but uncomfortable.
> lying on abdomen.

Sleeps lying on abdomen. (Bell. Calc. Cocc. Coloc. Ign.
Puls. Stram.)

Apis 1 m. Aching and soreness in the vagina. Has applied spirits of
camphor.

April 4.

Improved. No new symptoms.

Much less pain in r. ovary with menses. Has not been as
free from it for over a year.

S. L. Less pain in ovary and abdomen at other times.

May 2.

Dull pain low down in vagina.

Weight and pressure on stomach soon after eating. May
last all the forenoon.

“ Subject to blue fits.” Hysterical laughter without cause
while relating symptoms.

Has not felt as well past week or two.

Sleepless on first retiring. Restless, tossing about.

Apis 50 m.

May 30.

Much better. No pain with menses.

“ Last medicine helped me more than all the other put
together.’ 1

S. L . Had no idea medicines could make her feel so much

better.

This case cannot rightly be considered as complying with the
Secretary's request for a paper on clinical medicine for the case is
only just begun. Other and complementary remedies will come up-
in time and have to be considered. Yet to me it emphasized some
points in Dr. Kent’s lecture on Apis, and for these I venture to present
it. He called attention to a prominent sphere of its action in arresting
abortions purposely produced by instruments, and cited a case where
a woman having had it done called a physician to look out for her,
Apis , much to her disgust, stopping the whole affair.

In this case the conditions are not precisely the same. Abortion
followed the miscreant’s work. But the patient has never been well
since and refers her sufferings to a time following this. Are not the

Digitized by CjOOQle

SOME CASES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER.

177

conditions analogous, or at least worth considering? Apis is a very
prominent remedy in widows. Symptoms and conditions often follow
the breaking off of the marital relations. But before prescribing,
that necessary and ever-arising question to the true Homoeopathic
physician must be asked and answered. Does the totality of the
symptoms of the patient (not one symptom) correspond to the picture
of the remedy? Do the symptom image and the drug image agree?
Have we a remedy deep enough to go to the bottom of the trouble or
are we palliating, symptom hunting, out to see what symptoms we can
kill, as it were ?

It seems that the symptoms furnish a fair picture of Apis . The
fidgety, restless, nervous state of mind and body; the affection of the
right ovary (I didn’t get the word “ stinging,” possibly I might have
got it if I had put the word in her mouth and been very anxious to
secure it as one of those indispensable “ key-notes ”) ; the desire for
a cool atmosphere; the urinary symptoms; the mechanically produced
abortion, all seemed to point to Apis. Marked improvement has
followed.

Who can say what future troubles this remedy may prevent? Seldom
do we find so bad a family history. The patient is at the cancer age.
Apis is certainly deep enough to enter the life force and if possible
restore order. May not this remedy avert an impending ultimation
of the disease in some’malignant growth?

The curse of abortions is beyond the power of pen. How can we
measure the harm done the vital force by this evil ? It is incalculable,
unknowable.

SOME CASES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER.*

Hugh A. Cameron, M. D., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

The first case of Intermittent Fever I ever met with was during my
college days. As I was anxious to see for myself the single dose of
the potentized remedy work the charm that it was reported to be capa¬
ble of doing in chills, I approached the case with a great deal of
caution. I wrote out the symptoms in full to the best of my ability

* Read at the monthly meeting of the Bcenninghausen Society.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

178

SOME CASES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER.

and then tried to work out the case with Allen's Repertory. A key¬
note which stood out prominently was a soreness of the whole flesh,
and a sensation as if the bed were too hard. I am afraid this symp¬
tom blinded my eyes to all other remedies except Arnica , though I
have since learned that it is also a characteristic of Rhus y Baptisia
and Pyrogen . I gave Arnica with some degree of confidence and
waited for the next chill, which came on time unchanged in every
respect. The first thought that came into my mind was that the
potency could not be good, and I was tempted to give a low potency
to be sure that he would get Arnica for I was slower in blaming
myself than I was in doubting the remedy. I waited, however, but
after the third chill, which was the same as the others, I concluded I
would have to change the remedy. My patient had also come to the
same conclusion, but, unlike me, he knew the next remedy if I didn't.
I settled down by his bedside during the sweating stage of the last
paroxysm and had just produced my writing paper to take the case
anew when he stopped my further progress by saying, “ I want you to
give me quinine. Just give it to me without saying it is quinine and
I will take it as I did your pills, just as if it were homoeopathic medi¬
cine. I know it will stop the chills and I am going to take it any¬
way, but I wish you to give it, for I want you to get the credit of cur¬
ing me." It was a temptation. The case was watched by many and
the results would prove either favorable or damaging to me, but I
answered, “No. It would be against my principles to do that. I
know quinine will ‘knock' the chills but you will not be cured, and
later on you will suffer awfully, and when I want to treat you then I
will have to antidote that same quinine and bring back the symptoms
before I can cure you." Nevertheless he took the quinine and the
paroxyms ceased, but about two years after that when I asked him
about his health he said it was “miserable." The chills have
returned since he suppressed them and he has to keep dosing himself
with some nostrum of which I suspect the main ingredient is quinine.

I learned from this case the wholesome lesson that the guidance of
principle is, in the long run, the safest. Had I, in view of the issues at
stake, yielded to the patient’s suggestion to give quinine, I would have
lost my footing, the door would have been opened for its administra¬
tion in all future “difficult cases," and I would soon have found out
that the prescription of a few grains of quinine was a much easier

Digitized by CjOOQle

SOME CASES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER.

1 79

method than “ taking the case,” and questioning the Materia Medica for
the remedy. It would have destroyed my chances of ever prescribing
in a purely homoeopathic manner and thus have done much harm to
myself. But who could tell the far-reaching effects that would have
been the portion of those patients upon whom I should have practised
the traditional methods of quinine, arsenic, etc.? Who would associate
with the suppression of chills the whole train of mental symptoms so
fitly described as “ blueness/* the melancholy that settles down on the
man’s life like a dark cloud or heavy load and makes him wish he
were dead, the dullness of comprehension, the inability to think, the
half-boiled sensation in the front part of the cerebrum, the irritability
that cancels all the man’s previous history of amiability, the want of
appetite, the load in the epigastrium, the functional sluggishness of all
his glands, the languor of his whole physical economy, the inability
to walk in the sun because of the congestion in the brain that would
result, the little choppy chills and fragments of heat that flitter here
and there throughout his whole frame work ? Yet, these, and many
others as distressing, are the inheritance that succeeds the suppression
of chills by quinine and makes the man’s existence a burden. Such
was the condition of a friend of mine who had lived in Virginia and
for his malaria had received its lauded specific quinine. So grateful
is he for the state of comparatively good health which he has been
brought into by a few doses of Nux vomica and Sepia that I don’t
need to persuade him to become a homoeopath and leave off taking
such misery-producers as quinine.

My curiosity on the point of chills was not yet satiated, and it

received quite a back-set from my second case. Mrs. C-came to

the dispensary in April, 1895, an d f° r her symptoms received Sulph.
2C. This worked so beautifully with her that, when she fell sick
eighteen months later, she returned to the dispensary. According to
the usual custom of repeating the remedy which has formerly pro¬
duced benefit, she received a second dose of Sulph . 2c ., but got
worse. She was too sick to come to the dispensary, and it fell to my
lot to visit her at home. Thinking that her symptoms were an aggra¬
vation from the Sulph ., I kept her on Sac . lac . for five days expecting
to see the amelioration follow. The amelioration did not follow, but
the symptoms began to take on order, and it was not long before I
saw looming up a case of intermittent fever. Inquiry evoked the

Digitized by CjOOQle

l8o SOME CASES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER.

information that three years before she had had chills, which she sup¬
pressed by drugs having taken quinine and sweet spirits of nitre; the
latter she drank diluted with water straight ahead for weeks, and then
got rid of her chills. But presumably a few bacilli of Laverau had
dodged between the drops of the showers of nitre water and quinine,
and lodged in some dark cave of the interior economy, had lain in
fear of their lives for the long period of three years. At this, their
opportune time, however, they came forth, multiplied and brought on
the regular paroxysms of chill, heat and sweat, which the patient had
long ago thought she was rid of. Of course this theory of how the
chills returned would be very foolish to the bacteriologists and rightly
so, but is it not merely the reductio ad absurdum of their own ideas.
How does the bacteriologist explain the return of intermittents after a
lapse of years, the return being brought about by the administration
of potentized remedies. He would reply that it was a case of re-in¬
fection, but that will not explain every case. It is possible with the
dynamic remedy, as in the case of this patient, so to remove the
incubus lying upon the vital force that the condition which has been
suppressed for years may again be able to manifest itself in its original
form. This is a principle in homoeopathic treatment, briefly described
as ‘‘the return of old symptoms.” Such return is not only possible,
but absolutely necessary in chronic cases if a cure is to be effected,
and the homoeopath, on hearing the patient say, “ This symptom which

Dr. - cured (?) me of years ago has come back,” hails it with

delight. It is a landmark by which he knows he is on the home
journey.

But what of the bacillus ? We cannot get away from the fact of his
presence, and the question therefore is, what relationship exists
betwten the bacillus and the intermittent? To my mind it resolves
itself into this, the bacillus is either the cause, as bacteriologists main¬
tain, or its presence is a result. Its mere presence is not sufficient
reason to label it as the cause. It is present and a part of the disease,
but so is the sweat. Neither, however, is the cause of the intermit¬
tent. We would be as much justified in treating the chill as such, or
the heat as such, or the sweat as such because they are present, as in
aiming our forces at the bacilli because they are present.

Yet the feeling of the bacteriologist is, that if he could only isolate
these bacilli and drench them in an antiseptic fluid the patient would

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SOME CASES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER. l8l

be cured. A doctor writing to a medical journal recently said that
Laverau tested his theory of the action of quinine on the bacilli “by
adding a drop of quinine solution to a drop of blood containing the
germs of malaria, with the result that the characteristic movements
ceased and the parasites assumed a cadaveric appearance.** I wonder
if it ever occurred to the M. D. that his own appearance would be
rather cadaveric if he were immersed in quinine solution a few million
times his bulk, or if he ever thought that other medicines besides
quinine would have had a similar effect on the “ parasites.*’ How
would they have stood, e. g., his favorite Comp. Cathartic Pill?

But if the bacillus of Laverau is not the cause of intermittent?, how
explain its almost constant presence in these cases? These bacilli
everywhere present are always on the lookout for a suitable soil in
which to multiply, and they find such in the sick man whose symptoms
are those of ague, a soil which suits them better than that in which
other bacilli, e. g ., those of typhoid, would flourish. Just as lice mul¬
tiply on the body of the filthy because it is a suitable soil or circum¬
stance, and drop off from those who are cleanly because they do not
there find what they are after, so these bacilli. Though all the inhabi¬
tants of a malarious neighborhood breathe in the exhalations from the
swamps, and drink daily the bacilli-laden water, only a small percent¬
age of these same people are taken down with chills and fever, and
these, inquiry shows, were themselves first sick, the dynamis was to
some extent deranged, so that the virus of the acute miasm, in even a
single dose, was able to impress the vital force with-its own individuality.
We look upon the bacilli then as a result of the man's sickness and not
the cause. But again we are confronted with the big gun of our
opponents. That the bacilli are the cause, say they, can be proven
by inoculation, the disease being established as a result, and the same
bacilli reproduced, which in turn are capable of impressing other indi¬
viduals. We reply to this by asking—have the bacilli alone been
injected ? If the bacilli have been isolated from everything else before
injecting them, then it would seem that they are the cause. The bac¬
teriologists cannot tell us that the bacteria, minus their accompani¬
ments, have been injected, for the bacteria being organisms cannot be
washed and dried and then injected. The truth, however, can be
arrived at by taking the other way. If they cannot inject the bacteria
minus everything, let them inject the everything minus the bacteria.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SOME CASES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER.

Then if, after the injection, the chills are not reproduced, their state¬
ment that bacteria alone are the cause would seem to have some founda¬
tion. But experiment along these lines has been carried out in
connection with another infection: the bacilli were coagulated,
precipitated and made inert, and then the supernatent fluid in which
they had existed was drawn off and used for experimentation with the
same results as when the living organisms, virus-soaked, had been
injected. We hold, then, that the cause is not these organisms, how¬
ever minute, but that it is something far more subtle, beyond the reach
of the highest-power microscope, being on the same plane as the vital
force itself, upon which that cause acts, and therefore spirit-like.

But this divergence has already become top-heavy and I must return
to Mrs. C’s chills. The principal features that at first presented
themselves in the case were as follows :—

Type .—Tertian; time, irregular.

Prodrome. —Nausea.

Chill. —Feet felt cold as ice. Face and hands dark blue. Headache>
by warm applications. Patient amel. covering up. Retching
after the chill.

Heat. —Vertex hot. Yawning and stretching of the whole body.

Took ice, though not thirsty. Amel. from uncovering.
Sweat. —Not marked.

Apyrexia. —Nervous. Downhearted. Wants plenty of air.

The mechanical working out of the case from the above and other
minor symptoms present proved Natrum 7 nuriaticum to have in the
count up more symptoms than any other of the remedies, and it was
given. This prescription was a mistake, as was pointed out after¬
wards by Dr. Kent, since thirst was not a feature of the case. In chills
calling for Nair. mur. thirst for large quantities of water often , is pres¬
ent in all three stages. This prominent characteristic was awanting in
the case. It seems on working out cases of chills according to set
phrases, that Natrum mur . comes as often at the head of the list as
Sulphur does in working out almost every other case. If for these
reasons we give Nair. mur. in chills and Sulph. in psora, we would
be nothing more than symptom matchers. No, the genius of the
remedy must correspond to the patient; there must be a similarity in
the picture, and not merely a numerical relationship in the totting up

Digitized by CjOOQle

SOME CASES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER. 183

of rubrics. Some thousands of bricks dumped on the street may be
of exactly the same quantity and number as those in a near-by dwelling-
house, but very little reflection will convince us that the relationship
between the individual bricks in the two groups cannot be called a
similimum.

Well, Mrs. C’s chills continued, and in her mass of common symp¬
toms the only features that stood out prominently were intense nausea
and thirstlessness during the whole paroxysm. Three drugs have this
latter condition of thirstlessness during the three stages of intermit¬
ten ts, viz. : Ipecacuanha, Nitric acid and Aniimoniutn crudutn and as
no similimum could be seen in the case, and Ipecacuanha had the rela¬
tionship of a simile , it was administered to straighten out the case.
The next chill presented the following features : —

Prodrome .—Cold all over.

Chill .—Aching throughout whole body. Covers up warmly. Nausea.

Stretching of limbs. No thirst during chill.

Heat. —Thirst during heat. Does not cover up so warmly.

Sweat. —During sleep.

Apyrexia.—Intense weakness.

Ars . a. cm. was given and the patient reported improvement in her¬
self after the prescription. The chills, however, returned pn time,
but the remedies given seemed to have brought the case to an equi¬
librium, heading it off into one direction and a fuller picture was
obtained as follows :—

Prodrome. —Stretching of the whole body. Pains through the lower
limbs.

Headache. Nausea preceding the chili.

Chill at 9 a. m. Headache continues. Desires warm drinks during
the chili.

Heat. —Headache continues. Throws off some of the coverings. No
thirst during the heat.

Eup . per/, cm. was given during the apyrexia, and at the time the
next chill was due only a slight coldness for about ten minutes was
observed, followed by some heat and no sweat.

Eighteen days later the patient having caught “cold,” the chills
returned, but promptly disappeared on the repetition of the Eupatorium .

Digitized by ^.ooQle

184 SOME CASES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER.

Although Dr. Kent had not seen the patient he remarked the first
time I consulted^him about the case, “That patient ought to have had
Calcarea instead of Sulphur .” I decided to get the life history of
the patient to find her constitutional remedy, as it was evident her
psora had had an upturning, and unless she got an antipsoric the chills
would continue to crop up in spite of the short-acting Eupatorium .

The following symptoms were obtained : —

Troubled ^with night sweats. The coldness of the wet clothing
wakens her at night. Feet cold on the hottest day in summer. Chilly
always on]uncovering. Cannot stand cold. Wants a warm room.
Sits near stove. Abdomen swells and is hard.

Menses: scanty; pale like water, flow continues three days. This
condition of scanty menstruation has existed for some years ever since
she was treated in an allopathic institution for profuse menstruation.
Up till that time quanity of menstrual blood used to be profuse, and
the flow lasted nearly during the whole month, and yet she felt toler¬
ably well, till by persistent drugging the allopaths had suppressed the
menses, since which time she has never felt well.

Constipation. Bowels move once in three weeks. Never takes
purgatives as she has learned by experience that after the temporary
relief from such the condition was made worse by purgatives.

Feels better in winter, but never ventures out of door in winter.

Cannot wear clothing tight round hypochondria.

Although she is now very thin she used to b a . quite stout.

The return of the chills seemed to call for Eupatorium, but the fact
that the underlying psora had to be restored to its latent condition
demanded the constitutional remedy, which was Calcarea Carb ., and
further trouble from chills was averted.

I will state shortly three other cases which were not so much masked
as the one I have just given.

1896.
Oct. 5th.

S. S., Aet. 20.

Chills and fever for three weeks since camped in New
Jersey.

Type —Quotidian. Time — 12 m.-i p. m.

Prodrome —Chilliness; headache ; thirst before chili.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SOME CASES OF INTERMITTENT FEVER.

185

Chill commences between scapulae traversing whole body;
chill most marked in the back; covers up warmly; no
thirst during chill; headache amel. during chill.

Heat , with headache, nausea, weakness, thirst; remains
covered during the heat, chilly if uncovered; pains in
spleen.

Sweat lasts all night, with thirst.

Apyrexia —Headache, vertex, “ feels as if head were open,”
amel. pressure.

General aggravation from cold.

Constipation. Much flatus.

China 8 m.

Had one hard chill next day and no more.

1896. M. G., Aet. 20.

Oct. 9th. This patient contracted chills when camping in New Jersey
at same time as the above patient. He took quinine,
which suppressed the chills, but they returned and he
went to a hospital in the city where they prescribed
some drug, not quinine, which again suppressed the
chills. On their again returning his friend advised him
to come to the Dispensary.

Type —At first tertian, now quotidian.

Chill comes on about noon, preceded by vertigo. Chill
starts in feet and soles of feet feel coldest. Wants to cover
up warmly during the chill and desires warm drinks which
relieve.

Fever. —Face hottest, vertigo, restlessness , still covers up,
thirsty for large drinks of cold water.

Sweat without thirst.

Apyrexia. Restless in sleep. Weakness during and after
paroxysms.

Ars. 1 m.

October 14th. “ First rate.” No chills. Sleeps better.

1897. W. T., Aet. 22 Years.

January 17. Had “chilis” first in Memphis, Tennessee, seven months
ago. Took quinine which stopped the chills; chilis returned

Digitized by CjOOQle

CEDROX.

186

after he went to Cleveland, O., and he took more quinine;
had them again in New York and was treated in Bellevue
Hospital for ten days, but on coming to Philadelphia the
chills have again returned.

Prodrome , yawning and stretching. Dull pains through the
legs, felt as if in the bone. Restless.

Chill some time between n a. m. and 2.30 p. m. Pains in
legs continue. Used to vomit during chill in Tennessee.
Thirsty during chill; at first used to vomit the water.
Craves the heat of stove.

Fever with sweat . Sweat profuse and relieving the pains.
Eup. perf. cm.

January 18th. Chill to-day, the lightest he has had.

21st. No chills.

February 19th. Chills returned.

Vomiting of green substance before the paroxysm.

Eup . perf, cm.

February 20th. Chill to-day. No vomiting.

26th. No more chills.

This patient probably needs a constitutional remedy to clinch the
Eupatorium and stop the periodical outcroppings of his underlying
psora.

CEDRON.

W. D. Gorton, M. D., Austin, Texas.

1897. -

July 12. Patient blonde, thick set, middle age, male.

Was poisoned by Rhus tox three times during the last week of May
and first three weeks of June. Carbuncles followed the last case of
poisoning. One of the carbuncles was speedily terminated by one dose
of Carbuncle cm, (F.); others were apparently helped by Sil, mm.
Still new ones formed, proving that the similimum had not been
found. Aching and darting pains have been prominent in shoulders
the past five weeks.

Fever came up about 3 o’clock p. m. yesterday, temperature 2 \°,
accompanied by severe sticking pains all through hips, hypochondria

Digitized by CjOOQle

CEDRON.

IS?

and abdomen. Since yesterday morning there has been a severe dull 4
pain in upper left chest; inspiring deeply caused sticking; this was
much worse during fever. Inspiring aggravated the abdominal pains.
Face was red and was the only part hot to touch. Forehead sensitive
to touch and had a chapped sensation. No chill nor sweat. To-day
promptly at 3 o’clock p. m., the fever and pains returned suddenly,
with even more severity than yesterday, temperature 2\°.

At 3.15 o’clock p. m. gave one dose of Cedron 45 m. (F.), and
pains soon began to subside; in less than half an hour all had ceased,
except the chest pain, which remained the same as it had been before
fever came on. There was no sensation of fever after pain left but
temperature ranged 2 0 to 2-|° until about midnight. Carbuncle is
much easier, pus comes freely, appetite only for watermelon and it
agreed. Sweat: patient dropped off to sleep a few minutes before
midnight and was wakened an hour later by a profuse cold, clammy
perspiration. Patient described it as feeling like death damp ; this was
accompanied by severe cramping in hips, hypochondria and abdomen.
Another dose of Cedron did not give immediate relief; after changing
clothes and covering warmly pain gradually subsided. A nap about
3 o’clock and another at 5 o’clock a. m. was disturbed by profuse
perspiration but not cold ; no pains.

July 13th, 12 o’clock noon. Fever was y 2 °; has been doing well all
of the forenoon. Increase of fever at 3 o’clock p. m. to i°, the early
part of night i J A°; first sleep at n o’clock p. m., was soon wakened
by profuse sweat but not so cold. Appetite was good during the day.
Inspiring deeply aggravated chest and abdomen. Some pain through
shoulders.

July 14th. Face red and smarts this morning. Carbuncle nearly
gone, no soreness for past two days. Appetite good, thirst for much
at a time.

August 6th. Pain in chest and shoulders gradually disappeared
during the three days after fever. No more fever or carbuncle since
last report. There was no desire to sleep during fever, but as soon as
fever passed off patient was asleep, and sweat came only during sleep
and wakened him.

Cedron has attacks coming back at the same hour, and the neuralgic
feature is characteristic of this remedy. The books tell us it is called
for in cases originating in tropical climates, symptoms agreeing. It

Digitized by Tooele

i88

CEDRON.

would seem that we have here another antidote for Rhus tox. Many
times we can meet the conditions following Rhus poisoning by giving
a remedy suited to only a part of the case, then look up other
remedies to meet the other conditions; this is unsatisfactory, but if
we find the similimum, instead of trying to use the antidotes empiri¬
cally, the case will clear up and the patient be saved much suffering.

Several years ago Dr. Kent prepared a paper entitled “ The Healing
Principle .” In it he states: “Rhus apparently cures Rhus poisoning
in some cases, but actually cures the patient because he needed Rhus
or a similar dynamis as badly before as after he was poisoned. The
incept that caused him to become sick was too large to cure and it
made him sick. The highly potentiated Rhus cured him of the sick¬
ness he had before he was poisoned, and the disease that he has
instantly ceases, as its cause is overcome by the normal vital reaction,
he not having taken enough of the poison to make a well man sick or
worse, recovers his normal state in a few days. Then Rhus has not
cured Rhus poisoning, but the patient of his susceptibility to Rhus
poisoning.”

I have given Rhus mm. or higher to patients after the acute attack
had passed off, following up the treatment the same as any chronic
case, and know of but one failure, and this case will doubtless yield to
the treatment if continued long enough, with possible intercurrent
remedies.

Let us hear, through the Journal, from some of our good pre¬
scribes on this subject after giving this plan suggested by Dr. Kent a
thorough trial. I have found in some of my cases that conditions
calling for Rhus had been present years before the patient had been
poisoned and have traced the susceptibility back to a parent.

Kali bromatum. —E. W. Berridge, M. D., London, England.

“Here is a case for your splendid Journal of Homceopathics
which I am recommending as much as I can”: —

1896, Sept. 21st. Mrs. B. for some months has been using words
opposite to what she means: “hungry” for “thirsty,” “hot” for
“cold,” “yes” for “no,” and vice versa. These symptoms were
produced by worry. One dose of Kali bromatum , 1 m. (F. C.),
cured promptly.

Digitized by CjOOQle

SCATTERED LINKS.

189

SCATTERED LINKS.

A Proving of Turpentine. —Some painting had been done where I
was obliged to smell the turpentine one night and forenoon. By
noon I had frequent urging to urinate ; in about two hours the urging
at the neck of the bladdfer became constant, but was relieved some¬
what if I could retain the urine until some quantity had accumulated.
It was also relieved by a cloth wrung out of hot water and applied .to
the urethra. No pain while passing the urine, but tenesmus, burning
and urging as soon as the bladder was empty. The pain seemed to be
caused by the bladder walls coming in contact rather than from any
irritating quality of the urine. Toward evening the symptoms
began to decline and none remained the next morning. P.

It is not peculiar when symptoms are relieved by the menstrual
flow; it is quite natural. The nervous and congestive symptoms
should be relieved by the hemorrhage. The symptoms which we
would expect as a consequence of hemorrhage would be those of
exhaustion and such as point to death, pallor,, hippocratic countenance,
prostration, etc. But when the nervous and congestive symptoms are
worse during the flow this is peculiar. Such is found under Cimicifuga
and Secale. Puerperal convulsions, with a convulsion after every gush
of blood, is a state under Secale.

China is given in a routine way for the results of hemorrhage.
The place that China fits is as follows: the patient has been bled out
and is now anaemic, but instead of picking up after the hemorrhage
he remains weak and pale; there is no assimilation and the result
is no new blood is formed. The patient does not want to eat, and
assimilation will not begin, but China will start it up. So also in
cases weakened by loss of other fluids. A man, through sexual excesses,
is completely tun down and cannot get strength. He stops the abuse,
but cannot get well. Such routine remedies as Nux vom., Phos . ac.,
etc., are given in vain, but China will start up his ability to assimilate
and he will at once begin to improve. Take again the case of a man
who has just got over a typhoid fever. He lies in bed weak ; has no
appetite; does not want to eat. The thought of food nauseates him,.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SCATTERED LINKS.

190

and if he forces himself to lake it, it does him no good. He seems
to have got over the fever well, and those around say: “ If he would

only eat, he would be all right.** But he cannot eat, and when he
does the food is not assimilated. Colchicum is his remedy. He will
say he is hungry the next day after it is given.

New Method of Potentizing! ! Koctis process for obtaining his
new tuberculin. —“The process is purely mechanical. Dried tubercu¬
losis cultures are triturated in an agate mortar with a pestle of the same
material. After prolonged trituration it is found that the bacilli are
gradually disappearing from the mass. To remove them definitely the
mass in the mortar is mixed with sterlized water and the mixture is
placed in a powerful centrifuge. At the end of half an hour the liquid
has separated into two parts, the upper one thin and transparent but
slightly opalescent, and the other one thick and adherent to the bottom
of the vessel. The thick portion is again dried, triturated, mixed with
sterlized water and subjected to the centrifuge. Once more the liquid
separates into two distinct parts. The operation is repeated several
times until the thick portion is practically reduced to nothing. The
liquid produced by the centrifugal processes after the first constitutes a
new tuberculin which is entirely different from the old. The new
tuberculin is at present furnished in the form of a glycerine solution
containing a milligramme in each cubic centimetre. In preparing the
initial dose (0.002 of a milligramme), the solution is to be diluted with
the requisite amount of sterlized physiological salt solution.”— New
York Medical Journal .

Calendula. —The proving of Calendula is so nearly worthless that
we cannot expect at present to use it as a guide to the internal admin¬
istration of the remedy. There are only a few things that I have ever
been able to get out of it. In injuries Calendula cannot be ignored,
in cuts with laceration, surface or open injuries. Dilute Calendula
used locally will keep the wound odorless, will reduce the amount of
pus, and favor granulations in the very best possible manner, and thus
it assists the surgeon in healing up surface wounds. Calendula is all
the dressing you will need for open wounds and severe lacerations.
It takes away the local pain and suffering. You may easily see we are

Digitized by CjOOQle

SCATTERED LINKS.

I 9 I

not now dealing with a condition that exists because of a state within
the economy, but because of something that is without. There is
nothing that will cause these external injuries to heal so beautifully as
the Marigold . Some will say it is not homoeopathic, but these are the
individuals who “ strain at a gnat and swallow a camel.** If there are
constitutional symptoms suspend all medicated dressings entirely and
pay your whole attention to the constitutional symptoms. Sometimes
there are no constitutional symptoms to prescribe on, but when they
are present resort locally to cleanliness and nothing else. Do not sup¬
press symptoms that you will need to guide you to a remedy.

It is a fact that two diseases may complicate themselves together.
At times Diphtheria and Scarlatina, going around, may complicate
themselves in the system. Hahnemann speaks of the relation of Psora
and Syphilis, in the system, in their combination. Syphilitic eruptions
do not itch, except in the nature of complication ; when the eruption
comes out itching, you may know it is complicated with Psora. Com¬
plications take place only in diseases that are dissimilar; if they were
similar, one would cure the other. When we have a thorough com¬
bination of Syphilis and Psora, so that both come up, we have a hard
case. The remedy that separates them is the right remedy; you are
then on the road to cure; nevertheless, you still have a job on hand.
After disengagement of the two miasms, a little bad treatment will
recomplicate them and render the case incurable. Moreover, a drug
can just as well complicate with a miasm as can another miasm.

Experience has taught that the genius of certain diseases does not
correspond to the genius of certain remedies. Belladonna is not a
typhoid remedy. The genius of typhoid is the same in Philadelphia
as it is in Calcutta; so with Aconite , it is an unchanging entity. The
symptoms may change under certain conditions, but the genius ever
remains the same. Provers will produce the same symptoms, the same
essentials of a remedy, in different places, although they may get
symptoms peculiar to the locality, the striking characteristics or genius
will be the same . This is the way to understand a remedy. Different
symptoms may come up in different people in the same disease , as
well as in different places, and under different circumstances, but the

Digitized by C.ooQLe

192

SCATTERED LINKS.

genius is common. Is there anything continued in Belladonna?
Belladonna is decidedly remittent . An idiopathic typhoid does not
progress in the line of Belladonna . The Belladonna symptoms come
on in a rush ; in a typlioid condition the patient has been feeling bad
for several weeks.

Men given to what would be called loose practice in the homoeo¬
pathic healing art, wonder why it is looked upon as criminal to violate
rules of practice laid down in Hahnemann’s Organon. The fact is,
that these rules are established as the outcome of fixed principles, and
any violation of these principles works a hardship to the patient and
physician. The physician of loose practice says to himself, let us
use peroxide of hydrogen to cleanse the abscess cavity; it will
prevent the formation of pus and promote healing. This looks very
innocent and simple, but the fact is the agent used has effected
changes in symptoms and thereby changed the index to the remedy,
and in proportion as it has done this it has masked the case. It has
hurried the healing of the abscess cavity to the detriment of the
patient. The constitutional remedy has been interfered with in its
action and its purposes. The physician who advocates this kind of
loose practice does not fully consider all the elements in prescribing
and curing.

Children must be obedient to parents; adults, to principles.

BOOK RECEIVED.

Gross’ Comparative Materia Medica, edited by Constantine
Hering. Second Edition. Philadelphia: Boericke & Tafel. Price
(half morocco), $6 net; by mail, $6.40.

Reprints have been made of the articles “ What the People Should
Know by Dr. J. T. Kent, and “ Homoeopathic Philosophy ,” by Dr.
J. C. Loos, and can be had at the following figures:—

“ What the People Should Know ”.$1.00 per 100

“Homoeopathic Philosophy,” 16 pp . 1.00 per 20

Digitized by Tooele

Journal of pomoeopafhi($

Vol. I. OCTOBER, 1897. No. 7.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

EUPATORIUM PERFOLIATUM (BONESET).

A Lecture delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the Post-Graduate School.

Every time I take up one of these old domestic remedies I am aston¬
ished at the extended discoveries of medical properties in the house¬
hold as seen in their domestic use. All through the Eastern States, in
the rural districts, among the old first settlers, Boneset-tea was a medi¬
cine for colds. For every cold in the head, or running of the nose,
every bone-ache or high fever, or headache from cold, the good old
housewife had her Boneset-tea ready. Often it was sweetened, but it
did not make much difference. If you have never tasted it you really
ought to try it. I see by the smile on the faces of a good many that
they have been brought up that way: Boneset-tea, and go to bed, and
well enough the next morning. Sure enough it did such things, and
the proving sustains its use. The proving shows that Boneset produces
upon healthy people symptoms like the colds the old farmers used to
suffer from.

The common winter colds through the Eastern States and the North
are attended with much sneezing and coryza, tremendous pain in the
head, as if it would burst, which is aggravated from motion, chilliness
with the desire to be warmly covered; the bones ache as if they would
break; there is fever, thirst, and a general aggravation from motion.
Such common every-day colds correspond sometimes to Eupatorium

Digitized by ^.ooQle

194

EUPATORIUM PERFOLIATUM.

and sometimes to Bryonia . These two remedies are very similar, but
the awful aching in the bones is tremendous in Eupatorium. If this
state goes on for a few days the patient will become yellow, the cold
will settle in the chest, a pneumonia may develop, or an inflammation
of the liver, or an attack commonly called a bilious fever. Such fevers
frequently call for Bryonia and Eupatorium, each fitting its own cases.
These remedies are especially useful throughout New England, New
York, Ohio, the North and Canada. They do not have this kind of
a cold very frequently in the warmer climates, but Eupatorium is often
indicated in the warm climates for another class of complaints, viz.,
the fevers, yellow fever, bilious fever, break-bone fever and inter¬
mittent fever. It seems to be useful in one kind of complaints in one
climate and in another kind of complaints in another climate.

In the Southwest and the West, in the valleys of the great rivers,
Eupatorium brings on complaints beginning as if the back would
break, great shivering from head to foot spreading from the back,
great sensitiveness to cold, congestive headaches, flushed face, yellow
skin and yellow eyes, pain in the abdomen, and in the region of the
liver, inability to retain any food, nausea from the sight and smell of
food; the bones ache as if they would break, the fever runs high, the
urine is of a mahogany color, the tongue is heavily coated yellow,
and there is nausea and vomiting of bile. That gives the immediate
picture of Eupatorium in the Mississippi Valley, in the Ohio Valley,
in Florida and Alabama, and all through the Southern States. The
most prominent symptoms are the vomiting of bile , the aching of the
bones as if they would break , the pains in the stomach after eating,
and the nausea from the thought and smell of food. The stomach is
very irritable; the thought of food gags him. You cannot put too
many marks under the break-bone sensation . The patient desires to
keep still but the pain is so dreadful that he must move and so he
appears restless. These are among the acute manifestations, and are
things only very general that we must take up and apply to sick people.

Eupatorium has been a very useful remedy in intermittent fever ,
when that fever has been epidemic in the valleys. Among the first
signs very often is nausea some time before the attack, and there are
sometimes spells of vomiting of bile. About seven o’clock in the
morning, or nine o’clock in the forenoon, he commences to shudder,
the shivering runs down the back and spreads from the back to the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

EUPAT0R1UM PERFOLIATUM.

195

extremities; he has violent thirst, but the shiverings are made worse
from drinking so that he dare not drink water. There is soreness and
pulsation in the back of the head, violent pain in the occiput and back
before and during the chill. During the chill he wants to cover up
and the clothing needs to be piled on pretty heavily. The thirst
extends through all the stages, thirst during the chill, during the heat
and during the sweat. At the close of the chill there is vomiting;
often it does not occur until the heat, but before the sweat fairly sets
in he vomits copiously, first the contents of the stomach and then bile.
Now when the heat is on he seems to burn all over, sometimes as
though with an electric spark. Intense heat, burning in the top of the
head, his feet burn and his skin burns. The burning is more intense
than the heat would justify. It is characteristic of this remedy for the
sweat to be scanty; a violent chill, intense fever which passes off
slowly, and very scanty sweat. It is the exception that it is copious.
The bones ache throughout the whole body as if they would break.
During the chill his head aches as if it would burst, it throbs, it tears,
it stings, it burns; he describes the headache in terms expressive of
violence, as if probably a congestive headache. You would think
after the fever subsides and he commences to sweat a little that he
would get relief, which is true excepting the headache, which often
gets worse clear through to the end of the attack, and sometimes it will
last all day and night; then he will have a whole day free from the
headache, but on the third day at seven or nine o' clock on will come
the same trouble with increasing violence. At times these attacks are
prolonged, the one will extend into the other, that is, enter into a sort
of remittent character with no intermission. The longer this runs the
more the liver becomes engorged, and finally the urine is loaded with
bile, the stool becomes whitish like chalk, the fever increases, the
nausea increases, the tongue becomes pointed and elongated, and is
dry as a chip, the headache is extremely painful, and a state of masked
fever comes on.

In those intermittent fevers that begin with violent shaking, and the
headache continues without sweat, or, if with sweat the headache is
made worse, thirst during all stages, vomiting of bile at the close of
the heat or during the heat, with the awful bone-aches, the Western
men, who study their Materia Medica, know that they have a sure cure
in Eupatorium. With these symptoms one dose, if of a very high

Digitized by CjOOQle

196

EUPATORIUM PERF0LIA1 UM.

potency, is invariably sufficient to break up the intermittent. The
time for the administration of this dose is at the close of the paroxysm.
You get the best effect when reaction is at the best, and that is when
reaction is setting in, after a paroxysm has passed off. That is true of
every paroxysmal disease, where it is possible to wait until the end.
You cannot mitigate them very much during the attack, indeed, if
the medicine is given then it very often increases the difficulty, but if
you wait until the close of the paroxysm you get the full benefit of
your medicine, and the next paroxysm will not develop, or will be
lighter, or, if another attack is brought on immediately, you may rest
assured there will be no more. It is not an uncommon thing in inter¬
mittent fever, when the remedy has been administered at the close of
the paroxysm, for the next paroxysm to come within twenty-four
hours after the administration of the medicine ; these mixed cases are
often in a state of disorder. One who does not know this would
immediately show the white feather, would be alarmed, would be afraid
the patient was getting worse, but you have only to wait for the subsi¬
dence of the attack and you will see that you have broken its cycle
and periodicity.

When this remedy has been apparently indicated in intermittents,
and it has not proved of sufficient depth to root out the intermittent,
there are two remedies, either of which is likely to follow it, and these
are Natrum muriaticum and Sepia . These two remedies are very closely
related to Eupatorium and take up the work where it leaves off, when
the symptoms agree.

This medicine has also a chronic constitutional state, viz.: its gouty
nature. It is a very useful medicine in gout. It has gouty soreness
and inflamed nodosities of the finger joints, of the elbow joint, pain
and gouty swelling of the great toe, red tumefaction of the joint of
the great toe. It establishes, in persons who are subject to chalk
stone, deposits around the finger joints. These gouty subjects take
cold, the bones ache, the joints become inflamed, the patient will say
he is chilly, the skin becomes yellow, the urii^e is charged with bile,
the stool becomes whitish, and he becomes weak. In many instances
these patients have been for years resorting to Burgundy for relief of
their gouty joints and the weakness. Some one of our homoeopathic
remedies will come in and be just the thing to relieve the suffering,
but in those old gouty subjects who have been always drinking wine, you

Digitized by CjOOQle

EUPATORIUM PERFOLIATUM.

197

cannot take the wine away from them at once; you cannot do it while
they are having the attack, because they have become so accustomed to
it. Burgundy is the kind of wine very commonly used by the gouty,
but the Scotchman with his gout thinks he must always have a little
Scotch whiskey, and in the attack it is quite impossible to take it away
from him. What has been his custom must be followed out for a
while because he would grow weaker, but it is damaging him, and
hence it is difficult to contend with gouty subjects who have been tak¬
ing stimulants. You do not get the full benefit of homoeopathy and
you cannot stop his stimulants because weakness will follow. Persons
who have not taken wine as a regular beverage can and should do with¬
out it as it interferes with the action of the homoeopathic remedy.

These gouty patients have terrible sick headaches . Pain in the base
of the brain and back of the head, associated with gouty joints. These
are often referred to as arthritic headaches , that is, gouty headaches,
headaches associated with painful joints. Or the headaches may
alternate with pains in the joints. Congestive headaches, the pain
being in the base of the brain, with more or less throbbing; the pain
spreads up through the head and produces a general congestive attack.
Sometimes these headaches come on when the joints are feeling better,
and the more headache he has the less pain he has in the extremities;
and again, when the gout affects the extremities, then the headaches
diminish. Headaches, having a third and seventh-day aggravation y
coming with more or less periodicity. With the headache there will
be nausea and vomiting of bile (‘‘bilious headaches”), nausea at the
thought and smell of food. This gouty individual is also subject to
vertigo, and the sensation as if he would fall to the left is especially
noted with the coming on of the headache. The vertigo comes on in
the morning; when he gets up he feels as he if would sway to the left, -
and he has to guard himself in turning to the left. Sometimes in
intermittent fever this symptom of swaying to the left'and vertigo
onding in nausea and vomiting, violent pain in the back of the head
and pain in the bones, are the first threatenings.

We have in this remedy also other gouty manifestations: shooting
through the temples, shooting from the left to the right side of the
head; shooting all through the head; stitching, tearing, rending pains
in the limbs as well as the dreadful bone-aches; these are strong feat¬
ures of the remedy. The headaches are so violent that they make

Digitized by CjOOQle

EUPATORIUM PERFOLIATUM.

198

him sick at the stomach. In gouty headaches, in intermittents at
the close of the intense heat, in periodical headaches, the course is
the same, the pain is so intense that nausea is soon brought on and
then he vomits bile. Eupatorium has not been used on its symptoms
in gouty states as often as it might have been. In intermittent fever
it is well known ; in headaches it is only occasionally used. Only
occasionally does a man realize its great benefit in headaches and
in remittent fevers. In gouty and rheumatic affections it may be
suited to the symptoms and is more useful than is generally known*
It is not the purpose of our talks to point out ultimates of disease. I
do not look upon gout as a disease, but as a great class of symptoms
of a rheumatic character that occur in the human family; a great
mass of symptoms that may be called gouty, a tendency to enlarge¬
ment of the joints and gouty deposits in the urine. The ordinary
so-called lithaemia is a gouty constitution. The gouty state of the
economy is the superficial or apparent cause ; the real cause rests in
the miasm. So when I speak of gout I do not mean the name of
a disease, but a class of manifestations that are met in large cities
especially, less frequently in the country where the people live on
farms and take plenty of exercise and have wholesome food and are not
housed up. It is supposed to be due in individuals to wine drinking.
Often when I say to patients that the symptoms are somewhat gouty,
they reply, “I am not in the habit of drinking wine. I have not been
a hard liver.’* Such conditions of course bring on a tendency to gout.

Painful soreness in the eyeballs like Bryonia and Gelsemium. The
eyeballs are very sensitive to touch and sore to pressure; feel as if he
had been struck a blow in the eye; sore, bruised, pain in the eye.
Coryza with aching in every bone.

With the bilious attacks there often may be an ending in a diarrhoea;
copious green discharges, green fluid or semi-fluid stools, but after the
attack has lingered until there is one grand emptying out of the bowels,
this symptom will disappear and the secondary state comes on in which
there is constipation and a light-colored stool, or bileless stool.

Boneset has a dry, hacking, teasing cough, that seems to rack the
whole frame, as if it would break him up, it is so sore, and he is so
much disturbed by motion. A great amount of tribulation is found
in the respiratory tract, in the bronchial tubes. We find a cough in
capillary bronchitis that shakes the whole frame, analogous to Bryonia

Digitized by Tooele

EUPATOR1UM PERFOClATUM.

199

and Phosphorus . The subject is extremely sensitive to the cold air,
as much so as in Nux vomica. Nux vomica has aching in the bones
as if they would break; he wants the room hot, and wants to be cov¬
ered with clothing which relieves ; often the slightest lifting of the
covers increases the chilliness, which is true also of Eupatorium, so
they run close together. In Nux vomica we have the dreadful irrita¬
bility of temper; in Eupatorium we have tremendous overwhelming
sadness. The Nux vomica patient is not likely to say much about
dying, he is too mad, too irritable, to go into the next world; not so
with Eupatorium, he is full of sadness.

There are other states that come on secondarily in this medicine.
After malarial attacks and in gouty affections, etc., there is bloating
of the lower limbs, cedematous swelling. It is not an uncommon
thing for a malarial fever that has lingered a long time to be attended
with swelling of the lower limbs. Eupatorium very strongly competes
with Natrum muriaticum , China and Arsenicum in such lingering
malaria. When the symptoms have largely subsided and left only
this state of anaemia and dropsy of the lower extremities, in the badly
treated cases, it is very difficult to find what medicine to administer,
and the course that the homoeopath must pursue is to go back and
examine the patient to find the symptoms he had at the time of the
intermittent fever, before he was meddled with, before he was tinkered
with. If now there is swelling of the extremities, and you get symp¬
toms to show you that he needed Eupatorium in the beginning,
Eupatorium will still cure the dropsy of the extremities. It may
bring back the chill, it may bring back an orderly state that you can
prescribe on. If in the beginning he needed Arsenicum , that remedy
will bring back the chill, turn it right end to the front and cure his
symptoms. The trouble is that the symptoms were only suppressed,
had not been cured. So the medicine he needed, but has never had
for the chill, may be the medicine that he needs now. Then think of
Eupatorium in dropsical swellings of the feet and ankles, and in
gouty swellings also. The gouty swellings are all of an inflammatory
character. Very commonly these are closely related to hydrarthrosis,
and here Eupatorium is to be compared with Arsenicum . Gouty
inflammation of the knee. All the way through this remedy you read
about bone-aches and bone-pains. The pain may not be in the bone,
it may be in the tissues.

Digitized by CjOOQle

200

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

It is peculiar that medicines come around on time with an exacti¬
tude. Diseases do the same thing, and we must see that it is also
peculiar that they come with a regular cycle, a regular periodicity.
We meet with headaches that come every seven days, headaches also
that come once in every two weeks, and there are remedies that have
seven-day aggravations and fourteen-day aggravations and three-day
aggravations, remedies that bring out their symptoms just in this form.
Do not be surprised when your patient is perfectly under the influence
of Aururn if he has a characteristic aggravation every twenty-one
days. There are quite a number of remedies having fourteen-day
aggravations, e. g., China and Arsenicum . Again, there are autumnal
aggravations, spring aggravations, winter aggravations, aggravations
from cold weather and aggravations in the summer from heat. Some
remedies have both the latter.

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the Post-Graduate School.

Lecture III.

Organon . Sec. 3. If the physician clearly perceives what is to be cured in dis¬
eases, that is to say, in every individual case of disease; if he clearly perceives what
is curative in medicines, that is to say, in each individual medicine; and if he knows
how to adapt, according to clearly-defined principles, what is curative in medicines to
what he has discovered to be undoubtedly morbid in the patient, so that recovery must
ensue—to adapt it as well in respect to the suitability of the medicine most appropri¬
ate according to its mode of action to the case before him, as also in respect to the
exact mode of preparation and quantity of it required, and the proper period for repeat¬
ing the dose; if, finally, he knows the obstacles to recovery in each case and is aware
how to remove them so that the restoration may be permanent; then he understands
how to treat judiciously and rationally , and he is a true practitioner of the healing
art.

The translator has correctly used here the word “ perceive/' which
is to see into, not merely to look upon with the external eye, but to
clearly understand, to apprehend with the mind and understanding.

Digitized by ^.ooole

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

201

If Hahnemann had said “ see ” instead of “ perceive,” it might have
been taken to mean seeing with the eye a tumor to be cut out, or, by
opening the abdomen, to see the diseased kidney, or by examination
of the urine, to see that there is albumen or sugar present, by removing
which in some mysterious way the patient would be cured. It is evi¬
dent by this that Hahnemann did not look upon pathological change
or morbid anatomy as that which in disease constitutes the curative
indication. The physician must perceive in the disease that which is
to be cured, and the curative indication in each particular case of
disease is the totality of the symptoms , /. e ., the disease is represented
or expressed by the totality of the symptoms, and this totality (which
is the speech of nature) is not itself the esse of the disease, it only
represents the disorder in the internal economy. This totality which
is really external, a manifestion in the tissues, will arrange itself into
form to present as it were to the physician the internal disorder. The
first thing to be considered in a case is, what are the curative indica¬
tions in this case? what signs and symptoms call the physician’s
attention as curative signs and symptoms? This means that not every
manifestion is a curative indication. The results of disease occurring
in the tissues, in chronic diseases, such as cancerous changes, tumors,
etc., are of such a character that they cannot constitute curative signs;
but those things which are curable, which are capable of change, which
can be materially affected by the administration of remedies, the
physician must know ; they are the curative indications. The physician
ought to have a well-laid idea of government and law to which there
are no exceptions; he ought to see the cause of disease action to be
from centre to circumference, from the innermost of the man to his
outermost. If law and government are present, then law directs every
act taking place in the human system. Every government is from the
centre to the circumference. Look at it politically. Whenever the
system of central political government is not bowed to, anarchy and
loss of confidence prevail. There are also commercial centres. We
must recognize London, Paris and New York as centres of commercial
government in their different spheres. Even the spider entrenches
himself in his web and governs his universe from the centre. There
cannot be two governments; such would lead to confusion. There is
but one unit in every standard. In man the centre of government is
in the cerebrum and from it every nerve and cell is governed. From

Digitized by ^.ooQle

202

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

it all actions take place for good or evil, for order or disorder; from
it disease begins and from it begins the healing process. It is not
from external things that man becomes sick, not from bacteria nor
environment, but from causes in himself. If the homoeopath does not
see this, he cannot have a true perception of disease. Disorder in
the vital economy is the primary state of affairs, and this disorder
manifests itself by signs and symptoms.

In perceiving what is to be cured in disease we must proceed from
generals to particulars, study disease as to its most general features, not
as seen upon one particular individual, but upon the whole human
race. We will endeavor to bring this idea before the mind by taking
as an example one of the acute miasms. Let us take an epidemic, say
of scarlet fever, or grippe, or measles, or cholera. If the epidemic is
entirely different from anything that has hitherto appeared in the
neighborhood it is at first confusing. From the first few cases the
physician has a very vague idea of this disease, for he sees only a frag¬
ment of it, and gets only a portion of its symptoms. But the epidemic
spreads and many patients are visited, and twenty individuals have
perhaps been closely observed. Now if the physician will write down
all the symptoms that have been present in each case in a schematic
form, arranging the mind symptoms of the different patients under
“ mind 99 and the head symptoms under “ head,” and so on, following
Hahnemann’s method, they will present one image, as if one man had
expressed all the symptoms, and in this way he will have that particular
disease in schematic form. If he places opposite each symptom a
number corresponding to the number of patients in which that symptom
occurred, he will find out the essential features of the epidemic. For
example, twenty patients had aching in the bones, and at once he sees
that that symptom is a part of this epidemic. All the patients had
catarrhal affections of the eye, and a measly rash, and these also must
be recorded as pathognomonic symptoms. And so by taking the
entire schema and studying it as a whole, as if one patient had experi¬
enced all the symptoms, he is able to perceive how this new disease,
this contagious disease, affects the human race, and each particular
patient, and he is able to predicate of it what is general and what
is particular. Every new patient has a few new symptoms; he has
put his own stamp on that disease. Those symptoms that run through
all are the pathognomonic symptoms; those which are rare are the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

203

peculiarities of different people. This totality represents to the human
mind, as nearly as possible, the nature of this sickness.

Now let him take the next step, which is to find in general the
remedies that correspond to this epidemic. By the aid of a repertory
he will write after each one of these symptoms all the remedies that
have produced that symptom. Having in this way gone through the
entire schema*, he can then begin to eliminate for practical purposes,
and he will see that six or seven remedies run through the picture and
so are related to the epidemic, corresponding to its whole nature.
This may be called the group of epidemic remedies for that particular
epidemic, and with these he will manage to cure nearly all his cases.
The question now arises, which one is the remedy for each individual
case ? When he has worked out this half dozen remedies he can go
through the Materia Medica and get their individual pictures so fixed
in his head that he can use them successfully. Thus he proceeds from
generals to particulars, and there is no other way to proceed in
homoeopathy. He is called to a family with half a dozen patients in
bed from this epidemic, and he finds a little difference in each case,
so that one remedy is indicated in one patient and another remedy in
another patient. There is no such thing in homoeopathy as adminis¬
tering one of these remedies to all in the family. Now, while one ot
the remedies in the epidemic group will most likely.be indicated in
nearly all cases, yet if none of these should fit the patient, the physi¬
cian must return to his original anamnesis to see which one of the
other remedies is suitable. Very rarely will a patient demand a remedy
not in the anamnesis. Every remedy has in itself a certain state of
peculiarities that identifies it as an individual remedy, and the patient
has also a certain state of peculiarities that identifies him as an indi¬
vidual patient, and so the remedy is fitted to the patient. No remedy
must be given because it is in the list, for the list has only been made
as a means of facilitating the study of that epidemic. Things can
only be made easy by an immense amount of hard work, and if you
do the drudgery in the beginning of an epidemic, the prescribing for
your cases will be rapid, and you will find your remedies abort cases
of sickness, make malignant cases simple, so simplify scarlet fever that
classification would be impossible, stop the course of typhoids in a
week, and cure remittent fevers in a day. If the physician does
not work this out on paper he must do it in the mind, but if he

Digitized by CjOOQle

204

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

becomes very busy and sees a large number of cases it will be too
much to carry in the mind. You will be astonished to find that if you
put an epidemic on paper you will forever be able to carry the knowl¬
edge of it in jour mind. I have done this, and have been surprised
to find that after a dozen references to it I did not need it any more.
Now you may say, how is this in regard to typhoid fever, it is not a
new disease, it is an old form? The old practitioner has uncon¬
sciously made an anamnesis of his typhoid cases, he has unconsciously
written it out in his mind and carries it around. It is not difficult
to work out the group of . typhoid remedies, and from this group he
works. The same is true with regard to measles; certain remedies
correspond to the nature of measles, i. e., when studied by its symp¬
toms and not by name. Of course, every now and then will come up
a rare and singular case, which will compel you to go outside of the
usual group. Never allow yourself to be so cramped that you cannot
go outside of the medicines that you have settled upon as medicines,
say for measles. All your nondescript cases of course will get Pulsa¬
tilla, because it is so similar to the nature of measles, but it does not
do to be too limited or routine, but be sure in administering a remedy
that the indications are clear. Every busy practitioner thinks of
Ailanthus, Apis, Belladonna and Sulphur for malignant cases of scarlet
fever, and yet he has often to go outside of that group. So the phy¬
sician perceives in the disease what it is that constitutes the curative
indication. This presents itself to his mind only when he is clearly
conversant with the nature of sickness, as, for instance, with the
nature of scarlet fever, of measles, of typhoid fever,—the zymosis, the
blood changes, etc., so that when they arrive he is not surprised;
when the typhoid state progresses he expects the tympanitic abdomen,
the diarrhoea, the continued fever, the rash, the delirium and uncon¬
sciousness. These things stand out as the nature of typhoid. When,
therefore, he goes to the Materia Medica he at once calls up before
his mind this nature of typhoid, and so is able to pick out the reme¬
dies that have such a nature. He sees in Phosphorus , Rhus, Bryonia,
Baptisia, Arsenicum, etc., low forms of fever, corresponding to the
typhoid condition. But when the patient jumps away out of the ordi¬
nary group of remedies, then it is that he has to go outside of the
beaten track and find another remedy that also corresponds to the
nature of typhoid fever. By these remarks I am endeavoring to hold

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

205

up before you what the physician regards as the curative indications
of disease. First he sees the disease in general as to its nature, and
then when an individual has this disease this individual will present in
his own peculiarities the peculiar features of that disease. The
homoeopath is in the habit of studying the slightest shades of differ¬
ence between patients, the little things that point to the remedy. If
we looked upon disease only as the old-school physician sees it, we
would have no means of distinction, but it is because of the little
peculiarities manifested by every individual patient, through his inner
life, through everything he thinks, that the homoeopath is enabled to
individualize.

“If the physician clearly perceives what is curative in medicines,
that is to say in each individual medicine.” Here again he pro¬
gresses from generals to particulars. He cannot become acquainted
clearly with the therapeutic changes of medicines individually until
he becomes acquainted with the changes of medicines collectively,
proceeding from a collective study to a particular. Well how is this
done? By gathering the symptoms from provings. Suppose we were
to start out in this class and make a proving of some unknown drug.
It would not be expected that you would all bring out the same symp¬
toms, but the same general features would run through this class of
provers; each individual would have his own peculiarities. No. 1
might bring out the symptoms of the mind more clearly than No. 2;
No. 2 might bring out the symptoms of the bowels more clearly than
No. 1; No. 3 might bring out head symptoms very strongly, etc.
Now if these were collected together as if one man had proved the
medicine, we would then have an image of that medicine. If we had
a hundred provers we would go through the whole nature of this
remedy and perceive how it affected the human race, how it acted as
a unit. What I said about studying the nature of disease must be
applied to the study of the nature of a remedy. A remedy is in con¬
dition to be studied as a whole when it is on paper, the mind symp¬
toms ,under one head, the symptoms of the scalp under another, and
so on throughout the entire body in accordance with Hahnemann’s
schema. We may go on adding to it, following it up, developing it,
noting which of the symptoms or groups of symptoms are the most
prominent. A remedy is not fully proved until it has permeated and
made sick all regions of the body. When it has done this it is ready

Digitized by ^.ooQle

206

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

for study and for use. Many of our provings are only partial provings
and are given in the books for what they are worth. Hahnemann
followed up in full all the remedies that he has handed down to us;
in these the symptoms have been brought out upon the entire man.
Each individual medicine must be studied in that way, as to how it
changes the human race.

To understand the nature of the chronic miasms, psora, syphilis and
sycosis, the homoeopath must proceed in identically the same way as
with the acute. Hahnemann has put on paper an image of psora.
For eleven years he collected the symptoms of those patients who were
undoubtedly psoric and arranged them in schematic form until the
nature of this great miasm became apparent. Following upon that he
published the antipsoric remedies which in their nature have a
similarity to psora. To be a really successful physician the homoeo¬
path must proceed along the same lines in regard to syphilis and
sycosis.

Now, when the physician sees, as it were, in an image, the nature
of disease, when he is acquainted with every disease to which we are
subject, and when he sees the nature of the remedies in common use,
just as clearly as he perceives disease, then on listening to the symp¬
toms of a sick man he knows instantly the remedies that have pro¬
duced upon healthy man symptoms similar to these. This is what
paragraph 3 looks to; it looks towards making the homoeopathic
physician so intelligent than when he goes to the bedside of a patient
he can clearly perceive the nature of disease and the nature of the
remedy that is to cure. It is all a matter of perception; he sees
with his understanding. When the physician understands the nature
of disease and of remedies, then it is that he will be skillful.

Certain results of disease can be removed after the patient is cured,
but not before. So sure as results are removed before the patient is
cured, another part will be attacked.

Symptoms talk as from a telegraph wire, and the physician must
listen carefully, undisturbed. He has nothing to do but receive, listen
with integrity and honesty to the symptoms as they come. How dare
we meddle with the message.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CAPILLARY BRONCHITIS—ARSENICUM.

207

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical observations
made therefrom, lead to the discovery of new clinical symptoms, and become of
great value in the development and study of the Materia Medica. We therefore
solicit cases for this Department that have been treated in strict accordance with the
rules laid down in the Organon.

CAPILLARY BRONCHITIS—ARSENICUM.

Geo. M. Cooper, M. D., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

1897. Katie P.-, Age 8 Years.

January 28th. History: Severe chill one week ago followed by a
9 p. m. fever, for which nitre was given, with no results, and
then an Allopath was called in and she had been under
his care up to the present time. The child had been
gradually sinking, and the doctor said she must surely
die, and the whole household looked for the final end
before morning.

Symptoms :—

Cough —With rattling in chest; she is so weak she cannot
cough deep enough to raise the expectoration; at times
when it. is raised it is thick, tenacious, white; sticks
together in a lump.

Sleep .—None for many nights. At times lies in a half sleep
with eyes partly open and balls rolled up.

Tongue .—Very dry down centre. When touched with finger
no moisture is left on the finger; dry and rough , red,
raw and denuded down centre, edges coated white, espe¬
cially the posterior three-fourths of tongue; at places the
white was in flakes, ready to peel off, leaving the denuded
surface beneath; probably the whole tongue was white at
first.

Lips .—Dry and cracked.

Thirst .—Small quantities of cold water often. The child
wanted to keep this dry mouth and tongue constantly
moistened.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

208 •

CAPILLARY BRONCHITIS—ARSENICUM.

Mouth .—Offensive odor.

Restlessness .—Wants to be rocked all the time. Agg. mid¬
night. Wants to be carried up stairs and then wants to
be carried back again.

Says she does not want to live.

Urine .—Involuntary and only a few* drops. Frequent.
Abdominal pains.

Bowels .—Kept open by injections.

Likes to be kept warm.

JDyspncea .—Slight waving of alae nasi.

Emaciating. (Cod-liver oil.)

Pinched countenance, skin drawn about mouth.

Pulse, 136; temperature, 101.8 0 .

Arsen . 90 m.

January 29th.

Slept in a quiet sleep until 5 a. m. Best sleep since sick.
General improvement followed until February 3d.

Arsen. 90 m. on February 3d.

February nth.

Playing about the house.

S. Z.

February 19 th.

Return of some fever, with a desire to be rocked again;
probably due to exposure to the cold air.

Arsen. 90 m.

Which probably cured the case, as no report has been made
since.

This case presents many interesting features, the most important of
which being the results obtained under the vicious Allopathic method,
compared with the mild, prompt and permanent cure which took place
when Homoeopathy was appealed to. The case in itself is a counter¬
part of hundreds of others which have developed during the recent
eccentric weather conditions, when the snow and slush lay ankle deep
on the Philadelphia streets. The mortality in chest troubles has been
appalling; many prominent citizens have died of pneumonia, and I
may safely say that the majority of these deaths could have been pre¬
vented had the patient been given the benefit of a rational system of
medicine.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CAPILLARY BRONCHITIS —ARSENICUM.

209

This child had evidently contracted a capillary bronchitis, and the
mother first started the down-hill work by giving it nitre when the
fever first manifested itself. Such interference in any case on the
part of the parents is abominable, and the mother, unwittingly I
acknowledge, is often the first cause of the decline of her child. Yet
such a practice is so common that nitre is classed among the household
remedies, and is given to subdue every little fever spell, never consid¬
ering the future or the fact that some serious disease may threaten, and
that their dose of nitre removes important symptoms or subdues them
to such an extent that the vital centres are severely taxed.

This mother, finding her child growing worse, sent for the omni¬
present Allopath, and he began his warfare by firing huge doses of his
drugs at the sinking forces, each day giving a new prescription, until
the table was covered with half-filled boxes and bottles, and the odor
that permeated the room fittingly suggested his system of practice.
The child’s stomach had already rebelled at this punishment, and it
was with the greatest difficulty they could get the medicine beyond
the lips on account of the horrible gagging and retching.

Among the first things the doctor asked about was, whether the
mother had physicked the child. Learning that small soap injections
had been used, he added a powerful cathartic and large hot-water
enemas, and the result was that in a few days even these measures failed
to produce a stool and the physician was taxing his learned brain in
order to find some more powerful drug to open the bowels. He
impressed upon the mother the fact that if he could -only keep the
bowels open he thought he could pull her around all right.

At the present day the bowels are looked upon by many as being the
seat of all disease, and many systems of cure are based on this theory.
Some cranks flush out the rectum and colon each day with copious
quantiiies of water, and other cranks beginning from the opposite end
wash out the stomach in a similar manner and thereby striving to rid
the suffering economy of the catarrhal conditions that attack the
gastro-intestinal tract. One who thinks from principle, who has an
idea of the origin of things, knows that these pernicious habits lead to
most dangerous consequences. The laity bring a judgment upon them¬
selves by taking of their own accord all sorts of liver pills, mineral
waters and such trash calculated to regulate the bowels. In this list
I not only place the allopathic mixtures and drug-store preparations.

Digitized by CjOOQle

210

CAPILLARY BRONCHITIS—ARSENICUM.

but also the homoeopathic specifics, Munyon’s, Humphries*, etc. This
meddlesome custom is indulged in so extensively by the laity, and
is encouraged so largely by the profession at large, that when they are
called to the bedside of the sick they fully expect to hear that the
family have co-operated with the doctor and the bowels have been
moved, and the doctors approval is measured by the profuseness of the
stool that has been secured. Patients that come to us should learn
that we are masters of the situation, and they should be given to
understand that no meddling on their part will be tolerated. If they
have full trust and confidence in their physician, they will appreciate
these things and add their hearty co-operation.

Returning to the case under consideration: The Old School had
done all it could to hasten the end, and now it had given up and said
the child must die. It took but a few minutes of careful observation
on my part to know absolutely that the child would live, because its
symptoms plainly spoke of the curative remedy, and the previous sys¬
tem of suppression had failed to cover up those things essential to a
cure. The restlessness, the thirst, the character of the tongue, the
general appearance of the child, spoke volumes for Ars ., and I assured
the family of a final cure.

The report the next morning that the child had slept the whole
night, the first sleep for many nights, showed the proper action of the
remedy, which was beginning a cure in a mild and prompt manner,
and I doubted not the permanency. The family however failed to
appreciate the treatment, and classed me a little more heroic than my
predecessor, as I had produced the long-called-for narcotic.

Such blind ignorance, such lack of confidence in the physician, such
lack of appreciation of those principles which underlie every true cure.
It is discouraging to look upon the world at large, recognizing their
utter disregard for law and obedience; and then try to think of the
day Homoeopathy alone will be hailed as the only method for the cure
of the sick.

Hahnemann had to make his Materia Medica ; we have it already
prepared. Dissatisfaction and disgust for things useless and traditional
brought him to a state of humility, a sense that he knew nothing that
placed him in a position to look up. This is the beginning of knowl¬
edge.

Digitized by OjOOQle

CLINICAL CASE.

211

CLINICAL CASE.

F. E. Gladwin, M. I)., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

1895. E. L., Age 17 Years.

March 5 th.

Tall, slender, awkward, pale, no color in lips even. Hair
dark brown.

Diphtheria the third week in January, when a Homoeopath (?)
gave her medicine and sprayed her throat with solution
of carbolic acid, which cured; weakness agg. evening.

Numbness began in tongue five days after the cure; went down
through right side throat to anus, thence to legs.

Disappeared from tongue and throat, but has been steadily
growing worse in extremities.

Now in feet and legs and top of pelvis bones.

Hands and arms numb to shoulder.

Cannot stand alone, but if some one holds her can drag her
feet along.

Cannot use hands.

Stiffness in cords under knee before numbness came.

Has had drug-store medicine for last two weeks.

History: Never well since born, “came double . 99 First
year of life tended upon a pillow. Slept most all the
time.

Tall and slim as a baby, grew too fast.

“Growing pains always, M between ankle and knee; at any
time; kept her awake at night.

Could not keep still with pain.

Never had a doctor until had diphtheria; mother always
gave home remedies.

Whooping-cough eight years ago; agg. since.

Tired all the time ; wants to yawn.

Sleep off and on until 12 p. m., then awake until 3 a. m.
Good sleep after 3 a. m.

Dreams of burglars, fires, members of family injured, which
makes her sick, nausea; vertigo, must get up which amel.

Digitized by

Google

212

CLINICAL CASE.

Appetite; never could eat much breakfast. Weak, gnawing
feeling in stomach between io and ii a. m., as though
had eaten nothing for two or three days. If could get
nothing to eat, had a half-sick feeling as though stomach
was drawing in.

Hungry from io to n a. m., also at 4 and 8 p. m. Had to
eat when hungry or couldn’t eat afterward, because of
sick feeling.

“ Piecing all the time between meals.” Craves sour things.

Craved long walks; walked about six miles at 5 p. m. If
didn’t take these walks couldn’t eat supper and would
be too tired to sleep.

Amel. out of doors.

First menstruated at ten years of age.

Menstruation varies, at times too soon, on time or too late;
scanty, light colored.

Before menses dull pain both sides abdomen; lasts through
first day of flow. Amel. long walk; leucorrhcea like
white of half-boiled egg; offensive ; dull and heavy.

After menses 4 ‘pretty good.”

Fear in thunderstorm or hailstorm ; lasts two weeks after
storm. Could see red streaks before eyes after the
storm was over; goes into corner and trembles. In the
night thinks the neighbors are falling down stairs
instead of walking.

Frightened feeling as though something would happen, since
nervous shock two years ago. Hears some one calling
her; hears people speaking her name behind her when
no one is there; fears the dark, trembles all over in
the dark, wouldn’t walk in dark; thought some one in
front of her.

Vertigo first thing in morning, on rising from stooping, and
nausea on looking down from high place.

Nose bleed agg. stopping.

Cold.

S. L . Pimples around mouth and forehead.

March 5 th.

Sulph. c. m.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

A CASE OF UTERINE FIBROID.

213

April 9th.

Steady improvement.

Menstruated March 18th. Pains more severe than usual;
flow brighter red.

Walked into the yard by herself on March 18th.

Has now been going up and down stairs for two weeks.

Went to church April 7th.

Nervous, trembling.

Cords of legs draw on stooping.

April 16th.

Walked twelve squares and back twice this week.

April 23d.

Feet swell and get numb when walks much.

Did the family wash to-day.

Sore throat returned but went away of itself.

This last report was two years ago ; there has been no return of
paralysis since and the girl is improved in every way.

Whether this was a case of past diphtheritic paralysis, or a proving
of carbolic acid, or both, I will leave you to decide.

It was one of those trying cases which sometimes come to us from
the hands of tjie Allopaths and mongrels; an acute case with all of
the acute symptoms wiped out; there was not one symptom present,
only the results of disease. Fortunately, the history of the case gave
the chronic remedy, and, although the chronic symptoms were not
present at the time, the remedy took up the work and removed the
offending results of disease or drugging.

A CASE OF UTERINE FIBROID.

Amelia L. Hess, M. D., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

1894. Miss A. T.

July 6th.

Two hours after rising in a. m. feels sick and bloated.
Constipated.

Headache on top of head. Jumping pain.

Pain in left side of abdomen.

Amel. pressure.

Digitized by LjOOQle

214

A CASE OF UTERINE FIBROID.

Pain across kidneys.

Back weak.

Menses—trouble to pass urine just before flow begins. Must
wait 5 to io minutes before urine will pass after desire
comes. .

Skin itchy just before menses.

Sulph . 55 m.

September 13th.

Tired, weak feeling.

Dizzy.

Feels bad in a. m.

Drowsy during the day.

Sweats profusely. Old School drugging.

Nux cm.

September 14th.

Headache. Jumping pain on top and nape of neck.
Retention of urine always at night, very painful. Desire to
urinate comes suddenly. If she don't go at once, there
is involuntary urination.

S. Z. Feet always cold.

October 5th.

Amel. until yesterday.

S. L. Fullness In bowels. Used to be rheumatic.

October 12 th.

Sulphur , 55 m. Painful urination.

October 26th.

On her way home from clinic, October 12th, was overtaken
with violent pain, beginning in bottom of abdomen.
Hands cold, fingers drawn and rigid.

Feet cold.

Amel. hot foot bath and heat applied locally.

Bad cold in head and eyes.

Pressure in pit of stomach, could hardly breathe. Sore
S . Z. feeling.

November 9th.

Rheumatism dates from several years ago, when she used to
sleep in a damp cellar.

Amel. since taking medicine.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

A CASE OF UTERINE FIBROID. 215

Constipation causes severe attacks of abdominal pain. Can¬
not move while pain lasts. Becomes rigid and cold.
Sometimes before attack comes on has a chill. Pain
begins in sides of abdomen and ends about navel.

Amel. hot drinks.

Amel. heat locally.

Nausea and vomiting.

Feels a trembling sensation to fingers* ends.

Found by examination, external and internal,, a large, hard
tumor in left side of abdomen, extending from umbilicus
to pubis and from the median line to left hypocondriac,
involving uterus.

“ Last winter sensation as if boil in left side.”

Amel. lying on left side.

Patient is improved generally: the constipation, dizziness,
drowsy feeling, headache and pressure in pit of stomach
S. Z. are all improved.

November 28th.

Another attack of pain in abdomen on the 25 th.

Did not last as long.

Had menses at the same time.

S. Z. Vomited during the paroxysm.

December 5th.

Severe pain in abdomen again.

Begins in back across kidneys, runs forward to umbilicus in
region of tumor.

Always amel. from heat.

Hysterical.

Vomits and retches violently during paroxysm.

Pain coming on for three days.

This is the severest attack she has had yet.

Can*t bear dress close to neck—suffocates her.

Sulph . 55 m.

December 7 th.

Another attack this afternoon and evening; lasted until

IIP. M.

Thuja 73 m.

Digitized by U.ooQLe

2 l6

A CASE OF UTERINE FIBROID.

December 9 th.

Another attack to-day ; pain running down left thigh.

Well on alternate days. Quite well to-day.

Feels agg. after sleeping.

Can't bear tight clothes.

S. Z. Pain left side.

December 10th.

Diagnosed a uterine fibroid tumor.

Lack . 41 m.

December 12th.

Slight attack yesterday.

Improving.

S. L . Appetite coming back.

1895.

January 2d.

December 30th had an attack of pain and nausea from
exertion.

Bloating of abdomen—must open dress.

December 28th had suppression of urine. First dripping
S. Z. with great pain, later it comes freely but bloody.

January 14th.

Menses came yesterday—only slight pain in back.

S. L . Amel. generally.

January 18th.

Has to urinate freely at night; an old symptom of last
S. Z. winter.

January 23d.

Chill on the night of the 21st; shaking 10 minutes. Fever
followed chill; vomiting and purging; flatus.
Headache yesterday.

Pain in back and sides.

S. Z. Slight pain in abdomen, raw feeling.

February 27th.

Steady improvement.

Pain in back.

Lack. 41 m.

Digitized by C.ooQLe

A CASE OF UTERINE FIBROID.

217

April 10th.

Slight attack on March 30th and April 6th.

Lack . cm.

June 26th.

Improving. Slight attacks on May 2d and 30th.

Z. Retention of urine a few nights ago.

July 10th.

By heavy lifting she strained herself. This brought on a
severe attack on the 3d of July and she felt miserable
until the 9th.

Lack. cm. Amel. to-day.

July 17th.

Had attacks on the 13th, 14th and 15th. Menses came at
the same time.

Vomited all that she swallowed until she took hot clam
S. Z. broth.

July 21 st.

Vomits undigested food.

Pain in back.

Amel. lying on hard floor.

S. L. A twisting pain in right side of abdomen.

July 24th.

S. Z. Improving.

August 7th.

Menses on the 3d. Pain in region of tumor for three days,
*S. Z. but no vomiting.

August 14th.

Pain in back since the nth, going and coming. Amel. when
first moving. Back very painful in spells at night.
Leucorrhoea very bad. Just as painful as during menstrual
flow.

August 14th.

Lycop, cm. Must wait long time for urine to flow after desire comes.

August 30th.

Pretty well last week.

Wretched this week. Could hardly come to dispensary.
Menses on the 27th. Sick headache and backache. Not so
S. L. painful as before.

Digitized by U.ooQLe

2 l8

A CASE OF UTERINE FIBROID.

October 7th.

Improvement.

Vomited after a car ride.

Another attack of pain last week.

S. Z. The attacks are much less severe than before .

November 6th.

November 1st, 2d and 3d very bad paroxysms of pain.
Pain on left side of back near spine. Agg. turning in
bed. Feels like a boil on inside.

Lycop. cm. Food feels heavy in stomach.

November 13th.

No paroxysm since the 3d. Some pain in lower part of back.
£. Z. Amel. generally.

December nth.

Menses on November 20th, and had an attack then. None
S. Z. since. Improving.

December 14th.

Paroxysm of pain and vomiting. Pain began in sacrum,
from there to groin, then to left side of abdomen. Pain
intense, with great coldness. Sensation as if something
rolling over and over.

Hepar . 55 m. Pain under left shoulder blade. Agg. turning in bed.
1896.

January 8th.

S. Z. Improving.

January 29th.

Pain all over last week. Wandering pain. No paroxysm
since December 14th.

Amel. now.

Menses the 18th of January. (.No attack .)

Leucorrhcea profuse.

S. Z. Amel. generally very much.

February 26th.

Miserable all of last week.

Hepar . cm. Dizzy with nausea.

Digitized by C.ooQLe

A CASE OF UTERINE FIBROID.

219

March nth.

Menses last week. No paroxysm.

S. Z. Not feeling as well as usual last week and this, but improving.

April 8th.

Pain in sacrum.

Miserable this last week. Has taken cold.

Is more conscious of the tumor lately; sensation as if it was
Z. turning over and over.

May 6th.

Menses last week. Felt better then she has for two years,
during her menstrual period.

S. Z. Leucorrhoea bad.

June 3d.

Improving.

Tumor seems to move.

Seldom pain.

S. Z. No vomiting since December.

July 22d.

Tired, draggy feeling this week.

Backache in sacrum.

Hepar . cm.

S. Z.

September 16th.

Feels amel. than she has in three years.

S. Z. No discomfort whatever with last menstrual period.

October 21st.

Distressed, heavy feeling in the abdomen.

Hepar. cm.

October 29th.

£. Z. Abdomen much amel.

December 4th.

No paroxysm of pain and vomiting since the 14th of Decern-
ber, 1895.

Leucorrhoea improving.

S Z. The tumor has diminished some in size and the patient is now
very well generally.

Digitized by U.ooQLe

220

EDITORIAL.

EDITORIAL.

The folly of the antidotal method seems to appear slowly to the
minds of some of our Western practitioners. When they happen to
cure a case of Rhus poisoning with Rhus , they seem to see the proof of
their wonderful quasi discovery. It seems strange that so simple a
question needs so much hammering. The teaching of Hahnemann is
most distinctly that the patient is to be treated, and in treating the
patient his susceptibility is all that is to be corrected. He cannot be
made sick in a lasting way by any drug to which he is not susceptible,
neither can he be cured by any drug to which he is not susceptible.
Other drugs, if taken, will suppress symptoms but will not cure—will
not turn the economy into order, which is health.

A woman desiring that her boys should not wish to marry fed them
on camphor when they were young to destroy the sexual ability.
One of these boys married and soon became impotent, the other two
were only affected temporarily. The impotent one was cured by the
use of Camphor 22 m. F. The patient was cured of his susceptibility
to that drug by the high potency. The symptoms led to Camphor
before it was known he had taken that drug when a lad.

A girl, the victim of secret vice, had symptoms leading to the use
of Origanum . The two-hundredth cured, and later it was learned that
her mother was in the habit of giving the girl sweet ynatjoram tea
when she had taken cold. But in both of the above cases these
patients had taken many strong drugs and no chronic miasm was
established in the economy.. Only the ones to which they were sus¬
ceptible had established the chronic sickness. Then what a folly it is
to run through a list of the possible things one has taken hoping to
hit some one of the many drugs that any man may have taken. The
homoeopathic remedy is based on signs and symptoms. If one is sus¬
ceptible to a given drug, he will have symptoms calling for it or as a
result of it.

The only safe way to prescribe for sick people is to take the case as
Hahnemann directed. The antidotal method is a disgrace to the name
of homoeopathy. It is useful to report all cures that have resulted
from prescribing the remedy that made sick, but to become maniacal

Digitized by LjOOQle

THE FIRST YEAR’S EXPERIENCE.

221

over this quasi discovery and claim for it some unusual dignity is dis¬
gusting. It is with great pleasure we note that the pupils who have
received the instruction at the Post-Graduate School have not been so
persuaded.

To illustrate the subject still further, let it be attempted to treat an
old soldier who has been drugged with blue mass until he has become
subject to mercurial fevers every time he catches cold. Each attack
looks like Mercurius , but that remedy seldom or never cures the pre¬
disposition to these acute attacks. He goes on suffering year after
year with the mercurial disease, until several suitable and similar
remedies have been adjusted to his symptoms, such remedies as Hepar ,
Nitric Acid, Kali-chi ., Su/ph., etc. These do make radical changes
in diim if given very high, and they closely fit the symptoms. The
experiences have not been few but many where young men have at¬
tempted to cure these cases with Mercurius . To cure the oversensi¬
tiveness to Mercury , Mercurius is one of the remedies most likely
needed, but to cure the drugging wrought by crude mercury it is only
an incidental remedy. The same may be said where the patient has
been drugged with Morphine and Arsetiic.

Hahnemann teaches nowhere that we shall prescribe for drugs, but
for patients , nowhere teaches that we shall prescribe for diseases, but
for the patient. In considering the susceptibility of the patient we
are considering the patient.

THE FIRST YEAR’S EXPERIENCE.

Maybelle M. Parke, M. D., H. M., Waukesha, Wis.

Little is learned in the first year’s experience that is of value to
others or worth relating; that is, nothing new. You have all been
through the same mill. We have a chance to criticise the faults and
failures of others and comparatively so little opportunity to show where
we ourselves stand and to find to what extent we personally are com¬
petent to apply the great law of healing to the sick.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

222

THE FIRST YEAR’S EXPERIENCE.

My first caller was a white-headed homoeopathic physician. He
looked over the Guiding Symptoms, glanced at Minton, then declared
they were too full, what we needed was something short and con¬
densed, something one could get at in a few minutes. He said he
had few remedies that he used and had no faith in anything. Some¬
times a remedy would work beautifully and in the next case just like
it as nearly as he could make out, it would not work at all. He had
two remedies for croup— Hep. and Spongia —and never used anything
else; sometimes he used one and in another case the other. At
another time the doctor wanted to know if I believed in all that non¬
sense about Lack, for one side of the throat and Lyc . for the other.
On confessing that I did, he comforted me by exclaiming: “ Oh, you
will come down off your high horse pretty soon and practice like the
rest of us. I thought I knew it all when I was young but I know less
every year.” Some people are so sure they do not know anything
that they will never try to learn and really pride themselves on their
lack of knowledge. He then asked if I had ever used any high
potencies. I said I had. He then confided that he had a case of 3oths.

An agent called and during the conversation said: “A doctor has
no conscience. M This is the mantle regular physicians have let fall
upon us; the credit of their unscrupulous quackery extends to us. If
we can have nothing else, let our little band pledge itself to honesty
and truth. No conscience ! What a libel that should be on the very
name of physician, on one who is trusted to heal the sick. But when
one sees the reckless, immoral students who are allowed to graduate,
and the careless, lazy way in which they practice, it is little wonder
we are stigmatized “ without conscience.** The beginner must go
about quietly getting acquainted. Let people see he is honest by being
earnest and true to himself; he will then deserve and have the con¬
fidence and respect of the people. Patients like to have the doctor
spend time over their cases as it is usually necessary to do in first
taking the case. They do not attribute it to lack of knowledge or
insight; they know.you are considering the whole carefully. An old

lady commented on my taking a case, and said: “ Why, Dr.-

comes in here, looks over in the other corner and says ‘ good-bye.* **

Low potentists have an idea that high potencies do very well for
chronic diseases but not in acute cases. Of course, high potencies
are not as essential in acute cases, for the vital force is then not so

Digitized by CjOOQle

BOOKS FOR-REVIEW.

223

deeply affected ; but in my limited observation if the same care is
given in taking the acute case, high potencies will act more rapidly
and effectually than the low. We cannot judge acurately on this
point simply by comparing our cases with the results of physicians
who use low potencies, for they seldom, if ever, take their cases so
minutely and never keep a record. I was discharged from my first
case because I would not use more than one remedy. Three sons of
the family were practicing under the name of homoeopathy ; they
nearly always gave two remedies and often three different ones in the
same glass. I felt that was no better than the “ shot-gun 99 prescrip¬
tions of the ridiculed allopaths, so persistently refused to be driven
into their footsteps by the devoted members of their family, and left the
field in ignominious defeat.

Patients want to know a name for their sickness. The larger and
more incomprehensible Latin name you give them the better; it satis¬
fies their craving for something mystifying. I often forget to satisfy
them on this point, and have had them inquire of outsiders if I had
expressed any opinion as to the nature of the disease. It is so difficult
to get them to understand the nature of disease while they are sick,
and when they get well they do not care.

When summed up, the experience of the first year means the carry¬
ing out of the good work of the Post-Graduate School to the best of
my limited ability.

BOOKS FOR REVIEW.

Comparative Materia Medica, by R. H. Gross. Philadelphia :
Boericke & Tafel. Price, half morocco, $6 net; by mail, $6.40.
This work has been given to the profession by Boericke & Tafel. To
this firm is due the thanks of all students of the homoeopathic Materia
Medica. This most valuable work has been out of print many years
and only obtainable at an increased price, as few copies were in exist¬
ence. It is a most complete study by one of the greatest masters and
should be found in every homoeopathic library. After the student or
practitioner has carefully studied each remedy singly, he is ready to
begin the study of remedies comparatively. This great work is then

Digitized by OjOOQle

224

BOOKS FOR REVIEW.

the one above all others that will give him the idea of what to expect
and hew to compare what he finds in any two or more given remedies.
No author has so ably brought out the generals of remedies as has
this one. All the old principal remedies have been considered, and
the plan has been applied so extensively that it may be continued by
the student to all other remedies in the Materia Medica. Similars and
contrasts are prominently brought out. Now that this work is in the
hands of the profession, our Materia Medica should make better
progress.

Scientific Basis of Medicine, by J. W. Heysinger. 122 pages.
Cloth. Published by Boericke & Tafel. 50 cents net, 55 cents by
mail. It is a most refreshing brochure in support of Hahnemann’s
teaching. The state of regular medicine as it was thirty years ago is
a story well told. It strikes hard at the “Key-note Theory:”
“ Several very heavy blows have been struck at homoeopathy within
the past fifty years, and our once enthusiastic brethren did not at any
time rise up in their might to ward off these assaults, which like all
dangerous assaults against true scientific knowledge came from within ;
and hence the whole organism bled. The first of these deadly blows
was that known as the ‘ Key-note Theory.* It was so simple, so
easy and so beautiful.” Such a statement could only come from a man
who has observed the evils of prescribing on a few supposed character¬
istics in a given case. It is too bad after a man has said so many
good things in a little work that he should defend the alternation
system, which has done so much to destroy true homoeopathy. If the
key-note system has slain its thousands, the alternation system has slain
its tens of thousands.

. Diseases of Females and Children and their Homceopathic
Treatment, by Walter Williamson, M. D. Fourth Edition.
Philadelphia: Boericke & Tafel. Price, cloth, $1; by mail, $ 1.08.
The author in his preface says that “the book is not written for
criticism, but in the hope that it. may be useful in the treatment of the
various diseases mentioned, it is offered to the public.”

The result of disease is tissue change, the result of cure is restora¬
tion of tissue to normal state. Cure the patient and the patient will
cure the morbid anatomy.

Digitized by CjOOQle

Journal of pomoeopathicjS

Vol. I. NOVEMBER, 1897. No. 8.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

CROTALUS HORRIDUS (RATTLESNAKE).

A Lecture delivered by Prof J. T. Kent at the Post-Graduate School.

The first impression would be to rebel against the use of such
substances as Crotalus, Lachesis , Apis and the animal poisons,
and it is true that the lay mind must look with something like
horror upon their administration; but when they are properly
used and when we consider the dreadfulness of the necessity de¬
manding them, and also when w T e have ascertained that there can
be no substitute when demanded, and again that they are poten-
tized and changed until they are perfectly pure, because reduced
to a state of simple substance, the horror passes away from the
mind. It is true that the diseases that call for the use of such
substances as Crotalus are very grave. When at the bedside of a
Crotalus patient one feels that death is very near, the subject is
horrible to look upon, and the mother in regard to her child, or
the husband would immediately say, “Doctor, use anything in
order to save the life; resort to anything in order to heal this sick
one. ”

The symptoms are peculiar in Crotalus. The remedy stands
out by itself. There can be no substitute for it, as there is no
other remedy, taken as a whole, that looks very much like it.
The other snake poisons form the nearest resemblance, but this

A

Digitized by taOOQle

226

CROTAUJS HORRIDUS.

one is the most dreadful of all, excepting, perhaps, the Ancistro-
dort coniortrix (Copperhead ). In the case of snake bites we get
the most dire effects; we see death itself, we see the ending after
a very rapid course, the very highest type of zymosis. These
snake poisons are supposed to be cyanhydrates of soda and other
salts. It is known that alcohol is the natural solvent of the cyan-
hydrates, and because of this alcohol has been used in great
quantities in snake bites, and it has frequently prolonged and
even saved life. If he lives through the violent attack he goes
on forever after manifesting the chronic effects, and from these
we have collected symptoms. Dogs that have been bitten have
manifested the chronic effects of rattlesnake bite, and in them a
peculiar periodicity has been manifested, viz., every spring as the
cold weather subsides and the warm days begin. I once had the
privilege of tracing up a dog that had been bitten by the Cenchris
snake and had survived. It was bitten in the region of the neck,
and in that region a large abscess formed every spring as long as
that dog lived, until old age, when he died from that disease.
The periodicity in the snake poisons is related to the spring, to
the coming on of the warm weather.

Zymosis is the characteristic of the diseases in which you will
want Crotalus. It is indicated especially in low typhoids, in ty¬
phus, in very low forms of scarlet fever. We must think of it
also when we come across patients with a tendency to hemorrhage ,
to bleeding from all the orifices of the body. This is a low form
of disease in which the veins ooze, their coatings no longer hold
the circulatory fluid, and there is a slow oozing of blood from the
nose, eyes, ears, bowel, uterus, bladder and kidneys, a slow ooz¬
ing of a dark fluid that forms no clots . We at once recognize,
after a little experience among sick people, that this sickness is
of a low type and that we have a dreadful disease to contend
with, and we are worried for remedies, because for such states
remedies are scarce. In such conditions Crotalus stands high.
This bleeding runs through the zymotic conditions and is present
in other diseases in which Crotalus is indicated. It is just what
Crotalus does to the subject that it poisons.

Another marked general feature in Crotalus, as in most of the
other Ophideans, is that the patient sleeps into the aggravation;

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CROTALUS HORRIDUS.

227

that is, he wakes up worse. The sleep is very profound, he sleeps
as in a coma. If it is asthma with which he suffers, or if it is a
disease of the heart or of the cerebellum he wili wake up suffo¬
cating. Crotalus, like Lackesis and the Carbons , especially acts
upon the cerebellum. We know r that the cerebellum presides
over the breathing during sleep as the cerebrum presides over the
breathing during the waking hours. Crotalus has a profound
action upon the cerebellum, upon the heart, and upon all the
organs that the cerebellum controls during sleep, and so the patient
wakens up with his symptoms and complaints. As it affects the
heart and the actions of the heart, and as the heart is the begin¬
ning of the vascular system, in the natural course of events it
evolves in time a relaxation of the veins, a vaso-motor paralysis,
and from this we see that it quite naturally brings about oozing
from the blood vessels. The patient wakes up with the mouth
and nostrils full of blood ; when he opens the lips after sleep there
is bleeding.

Take a low form of scarlet fever , where the countenance is be¬
sotted, mottled, blue, purple intermingled with livid spots. The
patient lies in a comatose state with blood oozing from the mouth,
ears and nose. If there is a stool black blood accompanies it; in
the urine there is black blood or the urine becomes dark. The
skin in various parts of the body becomes yellow in streaks ; about
the body there are yellow splotches as if in the second or third
stage of a bruise. You will at once see from the books that this
is a malignant case. Without Crotalus we would be puzzled to
find a remedy for such a condition of affairs. Any physician
would say such a case must die, unless he is acquainted with
homoeopathy and its remedies. A very few remedies can cover
such a case, but Crotalus would lead. I have described to you its
picture, and just such a scarlet fever Crotalus will cure if given in
time. You will be surprised to know that this state can come on
in scarlet fever in a couple of days.

Again, the case may not have been very malignant during its
course, the earlier stages may have passsed away, but there have
been left kidney affections, with albumin in the urine and smoky,
bloody urine, and the lower extremities, hands and face cedem-

Digitized by C.ooQle

228

CROTAI,US HORRIDUS.

atous. The patient may have taken cold and brought on this
state. Crotalus is again a remedy to be carefully studied.

Suppose it is diphtheria that is prevailing; you have the same
aspect of countenance, besotted, puffed and bloated, with the
splotches on the skin, the prostration, the fever pulse, and the
irregular action of the heart. At times the membrane is scanty,
in patches and bloody. I have seen the whole inside of the mouth
look like raw beef, the buccal cavity denuded of its membrane,
raw and bleeding, the tongue swollen and gangrenous in spots,
and the black blood spreading all over the pillow. In such cases
you will cease to think about the offensiveness of Crotalus and its
origin and you will want Crotalus at once.

Boils , carbuncles and eruptions are surrounded by a purplish
condition of the skin, a mottled, blue, splotched or marbled state.
It produces boils, abscesses and a condition somewhat resembling
a carbuncle, with burning and violent pains, but the peculiar
feature is the doughy centre. Around the boil or carbuncle for
many inches there is oedema, with pitting upon pressure. The
boil, or abscess or carbuncle will bleed a thick, black blood that
will not coagulate. Carbuncles that come upon the neck and
upon the back begin with a pustule, and then several come and
they are surrounded by little pustules and papules and there is
pitting upon pressure. For these carbuncles you will need to
study particularly Arsenicum , Anthracinum , L ache sis, Secale and
Crotalus. They are the medicines that have in their nature ma¬
lignancy of manifestation.

The hemorrhages in Crotalus at times become alarming. In
typhoid fever there is often a steady oozing from the bowel. After
every stool there is passed a quantity, of dark offensive blood that
will not coagulate. The patient is sallow all over, he appears to
be bled out, is pale and waxy, prostrated and trembling. When
the tongue is protruded it trembles ; when the hands or feet are
moved they tremble; there is subsultus tendinum and twitching.

In puerperal fever there is a continued oozing of black offen¬
sive blood that will not coagulate; bleeding from every orifice of
the body as well as from the uterus. Imagine before you a woman
who is pregnant suffering from typhoid fever. She aborts and a
low zymotic state comes on with the symptoms that I have de-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CROTALUS HORRIDUS.

229

scribed and with all the appearance as if she would bleed to death
after the abortion. The blood will not coagulate and the flow
continues. Or in a woman during a typhoid fever menstruation
comes on. It is not a true menstrual flow, that is, it does not re¬
semble the ordinary flow, because it is copious, dark and liquid, a
continuous oozing with all the grave symptoms that I have de¬
scribed, and especially the besotted countenance, the comatose
state, the appearance as if she were intoxicated, lying as one
dead. When aroused every muscle trembles; if the tongue is
protruded it trembles, and there is inability to articulate. Crotalus
may save her life. Would it be possible for us to think of graver
states of sickness than such as are produced by the ophidia ?
When a physician sees these symptoms coming on he immediately
thinks of a class of remedies that can cover such a state, remedies
like Baptisia , Arsenicum , Secale and the Ophidia , and sometimes
Arnica and Phosphorus; but he ignores such remedies as Bella -
donna , Gelsemium and Bryonia , as they do not enter into these
attacks at all.

In the more chronic conditions the individual manifests a terri¬
ble state as to his sleep. He rises from sleep as in a fright; has
horrible dreams of murder, of death, of dead bodies and dead
people, of associating with the dead and with corpses, of being
in graveyards; even the smell of the cadaver is dreamed of.
While he is awake he is tired, he is stupid, he cannot add figures, he
makes mistakes in writing, he transposes sentences, and in words
he transposes letters. He is unable to take care of his own accounts,
for he cannot add up things that are at all particular. Sleep
alternates with long and tedious periods of wakefulness. He is
disturbed by any change of weather towards warm. Great irri¬
tability, sensitive to spheres, easily disturbed by his surround¬
ings and easily wrought up into a pitch of excitement are also
features of this remedy. Following this up with suspicion, he is
suspicious of his friends and is unable to reason upon a rational
basis. He craves intoxicating drinks and is unable to resist the
craving. This wonderful resemblance to old inebriates has led to
the use of Crotalus in delirium tremens or mania a potu; it has
the besotted countenance, the purple aspect of the face, the
peculiar kind of hunger in the drunkard, the craving by spells for

1

Digitized by CjOOQle

'230

CROTAUJS HORRIDUS.

drink. There is every reason to believe that in fat, robust, be¬
sotted drunkards it may, if properly used, be a remedy deep
enough to take away the appetite for alcohol. It is a dangerous
medicine to repeat, because if the patient is in a very susceptible
condition it will, if repeated, engraft upon the constitution the
nature of the drug itself and that patient will carry through his
whole life the mental picture of Crotalus and symptoms affecting
his sleep. As it is a dangerous medicine to handle it should be
clearly indicated before being prescribed, and should never be
given except in one single dose at a time, and this dose should
be waited on until all of its action has subsided. This may take
weeks or months, i. e. t the curative process, if the remedy is in¬
dicated, will go on for weeks and months.

Crotalus is a medicine of great use in chronic diseases. It has
a wonderful operation in the last stages of Bright’s disease. When
the patient has evidently become incurable and is going down in
the last months or weeks, the dropsy is extreme, the suffering is
terrible, dyspnoea comes on during the sleep, the end is drawing
near, and you know that there is no longer a hope that the patient
can recover, this medicine becomes suitable as a palliative, and it
gives the patient sometimes many nights sleep. It sometimes re¬
duces the dropsy for a while. It makes the patient comfortable,
but he will begin to grow worse again and then require another
dose. You will learn by the doctrines of Homoeopathy after a
while, and by experience in the clinic, that when the patient is
curable the remedy in a single dose will act for a long time upon
him, for* weeks and sometimes months, but when the patient is in¬
curable he gets a decided relief from the remedy for a time but in
few weeks gets worse again and needs another dose. Then the
remedy can be repeated, but later another remedy must be selected.

It is indicated often in dropsies depending upon the liver,
dropsies associated with jaundice; the eyes are very yellow, the
tongue is swollen and when protruded it trembles; there is ir¬
regular action of the heart, great soreness or uneasiness in the
region of the liver and hardness or distension of the liver with
knife-like, cutting pains; suffocative spells on going to sleep,
dropsy of the extremities and puffing about the eyes. Sometimes
when albuminuria is just beginning, and there are only traces of

Digitized by CjOOQle

CROTALUS HORRIDUS.

23I

albumin in the urine, but more generally with liver symptoms,
this remedy goes to the beginning of the disease, makes wonder¬
ful changes and starts him on the road to recovery. So long as
he improves, or there is a sign of improvement, give no more
medicine. You had better wait too long (and there is no danger
of that) than give medicine too soon.

In the South during the epidemics of yellow fever Crotalus was
a great remedy in the hands of Holcombe. He used it in a very
coarse way. Though he was a man of great skill he was a coarse,
awkward prescriber, giving his medicine in repeated doses.

Puerperal fever can never be attributed to contagion
from zymotic cases of disease; it is due to the condition of the
patient herself. If she is careful in the child-bed state, kept free
from cold, from changes of temperature and dampness, you will
not see child-bed fever. Those that have been improperly fed or
improperly dressed previous to confinement, thus going into a
semi-febrile state, will have a chill on the third or fourth day.
They do not take it from outside things, they get it from within.
It is developed entirely within into a zymosis, but they do not re¬
ceive it as scarlet fever is received. Puerperal fever comes from
cold, exposure, improper feeding, etc. There is no such a thing
as a pure idiopathic puerperal fever. In some the condition takes
on an erysipelatous character, in some a typhoid character, and
in others a remittent character. You can bring on a puerperal
fever almost invariably by mopping the floor the day after confin-
ment; if you think the matter over you will realize that it is a
pretty tough woman that can stand it. She takes cold, and the
result of taking cold shows in accordance with her original sus¬
ceptibility. She will have whatever is natural to her to have; it
may be intermittent or typhoid.

If you have an acute case of scarlet fever, measles or anything
of that sort, and your remedy fails to act, then to know that the
family is psoric or that the child is probably tainted with syphilis
or sycosis may be a very important thing in order to give a rem¬
edy that will cover such conditions.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

23 2

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent at the Post-Graduate School.

Lecture IV.

We will take up to-day the study of the last part of the third
paragraph relating to the fixed principles by which the physician
must be guided. In time past, outside of the doctrinal statements
of Homoeopathy, medicine has ever been a matter of experince ,
and medicine to-day, outside of Homoeopathy, is a '‘medicine of
experience. ’ ’ Now, in order that the mind may be open to receive
the doctrines, it is necessary that the exact and proper position of
experience should be realized. If the true conception of law and
doctrine, order and government prevailed in man’s mind he would
not be forever hatching out theories and building notions, as they
'would not be necessary, and moreover he would be wise enough
to know and see clearly what is truth and what is folly.

Experience has a place in science, but only a confirmatory place
It can only confirm that which has been discovered through prin¬
ciple or law guiding in the proper direction. Experience leads us
to no discoveries, but when man is fully indoctrinated in principle
that which he observes by experience may confirm the things that
are consistent with law. One who has no doctrines, no truth, no
law, who does not rely upon law for everything, imagines he dis¬
covers by experience. Out of his experience he will undertake to
invent, and his inventions run in every conceivable direction;
hence we may see in this city a medical convention of one thou¬
sand physicians who rely entirely upon experience, at which one
will arise and relate his experience, and another will arise and tell
his experience, and the talkers of that convention continue to
debate and no two talkers agree. When they have finished they
compare their experiences, and that which they settle upon they

Digitized by Tooele

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

233

call science, no matter how far they may be from the truth.
Next year they come back and they have different ideas and have
had different experiences, and they then vote out what they voted
in before. This is the medicine of experience. They confirm
nothing, but make from experience a series of inventions and
theories. This is the wrong direction. The science of medicine
must be built on a true foundation. To be sure, man must
observe, but there is a difference between true observation in
science under law and principle and the experience of a man who
has no law and no principle. Old-fashioned medicine denies
principle and law, calls its system the medicine of experience, and
hence its doctrines are kaleidoscopic, changing every year and
never appearing twice alike.

Let me again impress the necessity of knowing something about
the internal government of man in order to know how disease
travels. If we observe any government, the government of the
universe, civil government, the government of commerce, physi¬
cal government, we find that there is one centre that rules and
controls and is supreme. A man has within him by endowment
of the Divine a supreme centre of government which is in the
grey matter of the cerebrum and in the highest portion of the
grey matter. Everything in man, and everything that takes
place in man, is presided over primarily by this centre, from
centre to-circumference. If man is irritated from the external ,
e . g ., if he has his finger torn it will soon be repaired; the order
which is in the economy from centre to circumference will repair
every wrong that is on the surface caused by external circum¬
stances and therefore not from disease. But all true diseases of
the economy flow from centre to circumference. All miasms are
of this character.

In the government of man there is a triad, a first, second and
third which gives direction, viz.: the cerebrum, cerebellum and
spinal cord, or when taken more collectively or generally, the
brain, spinal cord and the nerves. Considered more internally,
we have the will and understanding forming a unit making the
interior man, the vital force or vice-gerent of the soul (that is, the
limbus or soul stuff, the formative substance) which is immaterial,
and then the body which is material. Thus from the innermost,

Digitized by ^.ooQle

234

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

the will or voluntary principle, through the limbus or simple sub¬
stance to the outermost, the actual or material substance of man,
which is in every cell, we have this order of direction. Every
cell in man has its representative of the innermost, the middle and
the outermost; there is no cell in man that does not have its will
and understanding, its soul stuff or limbus or simple substance,
and its material substance. Now disease must flow in accordance
with this order, because there is no inward flow. Man is pro¬
tected against things flowing in from the outward toward the
centre. All disease flows from the innermost to the outermost,
and unless drug substances are prepared in a form to do this they
can neither produce nor cure disease. There are miasms in the
universe, acute and chronic. The chronic, which have no tend¬
ency toward recovery, are three, psora, syphilis and sycosis; we
shall study these later. Outside of acute and chronic miasms
there are only.the results of disease to be considered. The miasms
are contagious; they flow from the innermost to the outermost;
and while they exist in organs yet they are imperceptible, for they
cannot exist in man unless they exist in form subtle enough to
operate upon the innermost of man’s physical nature. The cor¬
respondence of this innermost cannot be discovered by man’s eye,
by his fingers, or by any of his senses, neither can any disease
cause be found with the microscope. Disease can only be per¬
ceived by its results, and it flows from within out, from' centre to
circumference, from the seat of government to the outermost.
Hence cure must be from within out. In the form of our civil
government we see a likeness to this. Let any great disturbance
come upon our government at Washington and see how, like
lightning, this is felt to the circumference of the nation. See how
the whole country becomes shaken and disturbed as if by disease
if it is an evil government. If the government be good, we see
it in the form of improvement, and everybody is benefited by it.
If in the great centres of commerce, London, Paris or New York,
some great crash or crisis takes place, see how the very circum¬
ference that depends upon these centres is shaken, as it were,
by disease. Every little political office depends upon Washing¬
ton, and that order must be preserved most thoroughly. The
sheriff and constable, the judge and the courts, are little govern-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

235

ments dependent upon the law that is formed by the state. The
law of the state would be nothing if the centre of our government
at Washington were dethroned by another nation. All the laws
and principles in Pennsylvania depend upon the permanency and
orderliness of the goverment in Washington, and there is a series '
from Washington to Harrisburg and from Harrisburg to Phila¬
delphia. There can be no broken link. You can see then that
there are directions; nothing can flow in from the outermost to
affect the innermost. Disturb one of our courts in Philadelphia and
this does not disturb the country or the constitutional government.
If the finger is burnt this does not to any great extent disturb the
constitutional government of the man, but the constitutional gov¬
ernment repairs it. It is not a disease, it does not rack the whole
frame. It is only that which shakes the whole economy, disturbs
the government, which is a disease. So man may have his hand
cut off without the system being disturbed, but let a little disease,
measles for example, flow in from the centre and his whole
economy is racked. Old-fashioned medicine talks of experience,
but it is entirely dependent on the eyes and fingers; appearances
are wonderfully deceptive. If you examine any acute miasm you
may know what it looks like, but the esse of it cannot be dis¬
covered by any of the senses.

We have seen that everything is governed from the centre.
Now what comes in the direction of law, what comes from prin¬
ciple, comes, from the centre, is flowing in accordance with order
and can be confirmed by experience. To apply it more practi¬
cally, what we learn from the use of the law of homoeopathies,
what we observe after learning that law and the doctrines that re¬
late to it—all our subsequent experience, confirms the principles.
For example, every experience with Bryonia makes Bryonia so
much brighter in your mind. With experience one grows
stronger; one does not change or alter with every mood, but
becomes firmly established. If everything tends to disturb your
mind, that means that you are in a state of folly or that you are
insane; it may be a little of both. A man that relies on experi¬
ence to guide him never knows; his mind is constantly chang¬
ing, never settled; it has no validity. Validity is something ab¬
solutely essential to science. It is necessary for homoeopaths to

Digitized by Tooele

236

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

look upon law as valid and not upon man, as there is no man
valid. In Homoeopathy it is the very principle itself that is
valid, and things that are not in accordance with principle should
not be admitted.

We see from all this the necessity of potentization. All causes
are so refined in character, so subtle in their nature, that they
can operate from centre to circumference, operate upon man’s in¬
teriors and from the interior to the very exterior. The coarser
things cannot permeate the skin. Man’s skin is ap envelope,
protecting him against contagion from coarser materials, but
against the immaterial substance he is protected only when in
perfect health. ' In an unguarded moment he suffers, and this
is the nature and quality of disease cause. It can only flow into
man from the centre and towards the outermost in a way to dis¬
turb his government. The disturbance of government is a dis¬
turbance of order, and this is all there is of sickness, and we
have only to follow this out to find that the very house man
lives in, and his cells, are becoming deranged Changes are the
result of disorder and end in breaking down, degeneration, etc.;
pus cells and the various forms of degeneration are only the re¬
sult of disorder. So long as order and harmony go on per¬
fectly, so long the tissues are in a state of health, the meta¬
morphosis is healthy, the tissue change is normal, the physiologi¬
cal state is maintained.

We can only comprehend the nature of disease, and tissue
changes the result of disease, by going back to its beginning.
The study of etiology in the old school is a wonderful farce, be¬
cause it begins with nothing. It is an assumption that tissue
changes are the disease. From the doctrines of Homoeopathy it
will be seen that morbid anatomy, no matter where it occurs,
must be considered to be the result of disease.

All curable diseases make themselves known to the physician
by signs and symptoms. When the disease does not make itself
known in signs and symptoms, and its progress is in the interior,
we at once perceive that t hat man is in a very precarious condi¬
tion. Conditions of the body that are incurable are such very
often as have no external signs or symptoms.

In the fourth paragraph Hahnemann says : ‘ 4 The physician

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 237

is likewise a preserver of health if he knows the things that de¬
range health and cause disease and how to remove them from
persons in health.” If the physician believes that causes are ex¬
ternal. if he believe that the material changes in the body are
the things that disturb health, are the fundamental cause of sick¬
ness, he will undertake to remove these— e. g , he will*cut off
hemorrhoids or remove the tumor. But these are not the objects
Hahnemann means The objects he means are invisible and can
only be known by signs and symptoms. Of course, it is quite
right for the physician to remove those things that are external
to the sick man and are troubling him. These are not disease,
but they are in a measure disturbing him and making him sick,
aggravating his chronic miasm so that it will progress and de¬
stroy. These are outward obstacles and not the disease, but in
this way man is very often rendered more susceptible to acute
miasms. The things “which keep up disease” relate more
particularly to external things. There are conditions in man’s
life which keep up or encourage man’s disorder. The disorder is
from the interior, but many of the disturbances that aggravate
the disorders are external. The cause of disorder is internal, and
is of such a quality that it affects the government from the interior
while the coarser things are such as can disturb more especially
the body, such as improperly selected food, living in damp houses,
etc. It is hardly worth while to dwell upon these things, because
any ordinary physician is sufficiently well versed in hygiene to
remove from his patients the external obstacles.

In the fifth paragraph Hahnemann says: “ Useful to the physi¬
cian in assisting him to cure are the particulars of the most prob¬
able exciting cause of the acute disease, etc.” The probable ex¬
citing cause is the inflowing of the cause as an invisible, immate¬
rial substance, which, having fastened upon the interior, flows
from the very centres to the outermost of the economy, creating
additional disorder. These miasms all require a given time to
operate before they can affect the external man, and this time is
called the prodromal stage.

This is true of psora, syphilis and sycosis and of every acute
contagious disease known to man. While the influx is upon the
innermost of the physical man it is not apparent, but when it be-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

238

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

gins to operate upon his nerves and tissues, affecting him in his
outermost, then it becomes apparent. Each miasm produces upon
the human economy its own characteristics, just as every drug
produces upon the human economy its own characteristics.
Hahnemann says that these must be recognized, that the homoeo¬
pathic physician must be familiar enough with disease cause, with
disease manifestations and drug manifestations to be able to re¬
move them in accordance with principles fixed and certain.
There should be no hypothesis nor opinion, neither should simple
experience have a place.

If the physician is dealing with acute cases he must take into
consideration the nature of the case as a malady, and so also with
chronic cases. It is supposed that he is conversant with the
disease from having observed the symptoms of a great many cases,
and is therefore able to hold before the mind the image of the
disease. When he is thoroughly conversant with the very image
of the sicknesses that exist upon the human race he is then pre¬
pared to study the materia medica. All the imitations of miasms
are found in drugs. There is no miasm of the human race that
does not have its imitation in drugs. The animal kingdom has
in itself the image of sickness, and the vegetable and mineral
kingdoms in like manner, and if man were perfectly conversant
with the substances of these three kingdoms he could treat the
whole human race. By close application the physician must fill
his mind with images that correspond to the sicknesses of the
human race. It is being conversant with symptomatology, with
the symptom images of disease, that makes one a physician. The
books of the present time are defective, in that they ignore symp¬
tomatology and do not furnish us an image of the sickness.
They are extensively treatises on pathology, upon heredity, with
very little of the patient himself. If we go back to earlier times,
when the physician did not know so much about the microscope,
when he did not examine into the cause of disease so minutely,
we will find in such works as “ Watson's Practice ” much better
descriptions of sickness. Watson stands at the bedside and relates
what his patients look like, and hence it is a grand old book for
the homoeopathic physician. Chambers in his lectures at St.
Mary’s Hospital, London, also relates with accuracy the appear-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHISOLOPHY.

239

ance of the patient. At the present time the old-school physician
says : “I want to know nothing about your symptoms ; take this
and go to the first drug store and have it filled. ’ ’ This is the
state of things at the present time, a look at the tongue, a feel of
the pulse, and “ take this,” handing a prescription to be filled at
the nearest pharmacy. Is that observing the sick? Can such a
man be the guardian of the sick, when it requires time to bring
out every little detail of sickness, and a nervous girl is driven off
and never permitted to tell her symptoms ? Such patients have
told me, after an hour’s conversation and taking of symptoms,

‘ 4 The other doctor told me I had hysteria, that there was nothing
the matter with me, that I was just nervous.” That is what
modern pathology leads men to think and say. Everything is
denied that cannot be discovered by the senses ; hence this false
science has crept upon us until it is a typical folly. As to the end
of sickness, what sickness will do is of no great matter, because
by the symptoms we have perceived the nature of the illness and
may safely trust to the remedy. If no remedy be applied to check
the progress of the disease it may localize in the heart, lungs or
kidneys, but the nature of the sickness exists in that state of dis¬
ordered government expressed by signs and symptoms.

Remedies that correspond to chronic disease are more subtle,
more insidious; they make slow inroads into man and seem to
work slightly upon his desires and aversions, upon his intelligence
and his memory, but nevertheless, slowly and gradually effect
their results.

“ We take particular interest in Granula because we know it is
such an extra fine, non-stimulating, nourishing food. In fact,
no product of cereals can possibly exceed its food abounding
qualities .”—Laws of Life,

Lectures on Materia Medica began in No. 1 and lectures on
Homoeopathic Philosophy began with No. 5. Back numbers of
the Journal are kept and can be supplied to students and physi¬
cians.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

240

CLINICAL CASES.

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical
observations made therefrom, lead to the discovery of new clinical symp¬
toms, and become of great value in the development and study of the Materia
Medica. We therefore solicit cases for this Department that have been
treated in strict accordance with the rules laid down in the Organon.

CLINICAL CASES.

By W. A. Yingung, M. D., Emporia, Kansas.

1897. W. A. C., Aet. 24.

January 8th. For the past six to eight months has had a com¬
plaint for which no physician has been able to do
anything. He is a Normal student and this trouble
prevents him speaking in public exercises of the
school.

t A drawing in the throat above Adam’s apple, inward
and upward; brought on and is especially worse
from dampness, coldness or chilliness. It may last
for a week at a time. Worse using the voice much.
Better eating lemons and resting the voice. This
spell is unusually severe.

Hoarseness; voice uncertain; painful.

At times pain on swallowing, especially solid food.

Heavy feeling of pressure across chest.

Short of breath on extra exertion, when the heavy
pressure is on the chest.

Constipation, which is worse when the throat is worse;
slender, long stool.

Dull headache through forehead with the throat
trouble.

Slight cough connected with the throat trouble.

Dryness and burning in upper throat and back of
mouth.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASES.

24I

Pkos. 500. (B. & T.) Three doses, twelve hours apart till better
only.

January 1 ith. Throat some better, but not fully well; the trouble
is gradually growing less.

Headache commencing in the forehead and going all
over the head; head hot and throbbing.

Nervous weakness.

Anything sweet always takes away the appetite.

5 . L. Desires sours.

January 15th. Quite well, with a marked, though gradual im¬
provement from the first. Is well pleased. No re¬
turn of the trouble, though the weather was such
as to ordinarily bring it on as long as he remained
at school, six months. Was able to speak and sing
in all the public exercises.

1897. S. S. E., Aet. 31.

March 4th. Has been in Arkansas for a year where he had the
intermittent fever badly. Was so run down he
could attend to his work as a machinist only a small
part of the time. Was compelled to come home to
his parents about a month ago, as no medicine would
help him, and he was getting, as he thought, in a
critical condition. He has taken mercury, quinine,
Fowler’s Solution of Arsenic and other sure cures.
Chill usually came about or a little before noon,
every other day. As long as he was idle there
would be no chill, but something like dumb ague,
great weakness, played-out feeling and generally
sick. As soon as he tried to work the chills would
come back with a vengeance.

Chill and fever about noon and mixed; very little
sweat. Always returns after work or severe exer¬
cise. Thirst before and during chill. Thirst dur¬
ing heat; none during sweat. During chill he
urinates frequently; urine red and strong.

Too much water causes vomiting, usually as drank,
but may be sweet.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

242

CLINICAL CASES.

During the paroxysm great headache; head nearly
splits; head swells out and contracts like a bellows;
commences between, the eyes and ranges back to
top of head.

Dizziness when rising up suddenly.

Wants a large quantity of very cold water.

Sensitive to cold drafts.

Gets very drowsy and gappy when quiet.

Feels better when quietly moving about.

Sweats easily from walking.

Bad breath in the morning.

Appetite varies; desires vary very much.

Craves salt all the time; can’t get enough.

Aching tired feeling between scapulae.

When standing at work feet and legs would get cold
and numb.

Short of breath; short when having the chills.

Fever blisters when having the chills; very many.

Mind very active day and night, yet sleep is refresh¬
ing. Reads in his sleep and thinks of events.

Shivers in the back upward, then all over.

During chill leg would ache, and feels as if every bone
was broken, sore aching; flesh sore.

Dreads the coming chills; breaks him all up; leaves
him very weak.

Sallow complexion.

Natr. mur. 20 m. (F) three doses, three hours apart.

March 10th. Feeling generally better in the morning in every
way. No chills and no indication of any.

Headache several evenings, on vertex, above ears and
up over the head.

Had piles about two years ago, suppressed with oint¬
ment; now are itching some, part of the time badly;
worse sitting or walking; better from cool water.

5 . L. Bad breath in the morning.

Prompt relief of all trouble and no return. Returned
to work within a month. Is greatly pleased.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASES.

243

1897. F. M. J., Aet. 55.

February 8th. Sudden loss of strength with grippe. (Took Bry.,
Merc, prot., Pyrogen, Merc. v. without benefit from
home case.)

Complete loss of strength.

No thirst at all; water does not taste right.

Throbbing all over the body so as to be seen in leg or
hand if held up.

A sore, tired ache all over.

A sense of feeling very ill all over the body.

Apathetic condition; wants to be quiet and let alone.
No muscular or mental power.

No desire to talk, wants to be quiet; no desire to open
the eyes, yet no photophobia.

Fauces and soft palate somewhat swollen; a yellowish
hue, and red about the throat.

Much tough, stringy mucus, white with yellow pieces;

gagging, but no nausea.

White coated tongue bearing imprint of teeth.

Very bad, nasty taste in mouth, not > by washing.

Urine high colored and scanty; hot on passing.

No stool for three days.

Dryness of the lips.

Sticky dryness of the tongue, yet no thirst.

Sense of chilliness and heat at same time.

Easily chilled; sensitive to cold air.

Coldness of the knees.

Chin. ars. 200 (B. &T.) three doses, three hours apart till better.

February 9th. Entirely well to-day. Bowels moved yesterday
evening. Appetite returned and feels generally well.
A fine cure.

1897. N. P. E., Aet. 26.

September 7th. Every other day a slight fever, lasting four to
six hours, or at times much longer. Early in the
summer the fever lasted nearly twenty-four hours.
Commenced last September, a year ago. Has broken

Digitized by ^.ooQle

244

CLINICAL CASES.

it for a month by using Chetam’s Chill Tonic and
quinine. Always comes back. At first had sweat
with fever, but no chill. Now he has fever only;
very seldom any sweat.

Great stretching and yawning before fever.

Soreness through chest and shoulders when coughing;
cough not defined.

Great thirst with fever; has slight nausea; drinking
causes greater nausea, when he vomits with relief.
Thirst before and during fever. Wants very cold
water.

Tires easily from walking.

Sleeps during the fever, except with nausea.

Vomits food only.

Had regular chills and fever about fifteen years ago,
chill, fever and then sweat. Took bitters, aloes,
cherry bark and whiskey. He was .strong and well
till about one year ago. Lives on the north side of a
stagnant creek, when at home, where there is a broad
valley which is usually planted with corn. The
whole family has the same trouble.

One year ago present trouble commenced with a “ dust
chill ’ ’ from working with a threshing machine.
Since then cannot be where there is threshing.

A Normal student; don’t feel like study.

Arsen . 40 m. (F), two doses, twelve hours apart.

September 1 ith. Missed entirely the first fever and felt real well.

To-day had a cold feeling lasting nearly an hour; very
unusual. Then had a very high fever, much more
than common. Then slight sweat, which was not
usual.

Feels better since fever and recuperates more rapidly
than usual.

Stomach gave no trouble this time.

Before the cold stage yawning, stretching, aching in
the bones and felt generally bad.

Has felt more as he did at the beginning of the trouble.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASKS. 245

Bowels irregular, only two stools since medicine; last
stool very hard.

Arsen. 40 m. (F) one dose.

September 14. Had a much higher fever, lasting all night; felt
weak and played-out, but he recuperates easily and
well. The repetition was a mistake and I knew it
as soon as it touched his tongue, but it was' then too
late.

This was the last of his trouble. Has been perfectly
w r ell since, and thinks Homoeopathy a wonderful
system. He is not pleased only with the system, but
also pleased with the expense, as he expected to pay
ten times more than he did to effect a cure.

1897. Miss H., Akt. 30.

January 29th. Has been sick for many years, and very poorly
for some months.

She now wants relief from a severe, agonizing head¬
ache, and I am called in as counsel.

A pressure or crushing pain on vertex, going to occi¬
put like a weight or heavy wedge. Rolls head from
side to side. Somewhat delirious from the pain.
Better from pressing head backward and rolling
head from side to side.

Eyes sensitive to the light.

Vomiting food and water as • soon as taken. Milk
comes up in small curds; bitter vomiting, setting
teeth on edge.

Roof of mouth swollen, sore and itching; feels like
tearing it out with her finger nails.

Every tooth pains up into her head.

Thirsty; wants to drink all the time, but vomits it
very soon.

Throbbing in both sides of the neck at times.

Pain at base of occiput, going around to the ears; a
very sharp pain; feels like boiling water when it
gets to the ears, a circular motion.

Much sneezing.

Aches all over in joints and bones.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

246

CLINICAL CASES.

Severe cramping of legs, calves, feet and toes.

Pain below small of back, a dull ache; sometimes re¬
lieved by a pillow to back.

Has had much grief and sorrow.

Several remedies had been given without relief.

Phos. acid c. m. (F) three doses, one hour, till better.

January 30th. Much better generally.

5 . L.

January 31st. Pain returned yesterday afternoon, but was
promptly relieved by a dose of the same.

Now sitting up combing her hair, and feeling generally
ever so much better. No return.

1897. Miss A. W., Aet. 13.

February 7th. Pulsating, aching in left ear; severe. > by heat.
Tongue slightly coated.

Can’t taste anything.

Can’t smell anything.

Was chilly yesterday.

Very little, if any, thirst.

Whole side of face, left side, sore.

Parotid gland, left side, very sore.

Costive.

Puis. c. m. (H. S.).

Prompt relief. Next day was at school.

CLINICAL CASES.

Prof. J. T. Kent.

1893. Mrs. M. W., Aet. 36.

October 10th. Weight 200 pounds. Gouty constitution.

“ Chronic liver.” Enormously enlarged liver. Great
soreness in region of liver.

Warm-blooded woman. Red face.

Gets up with bad taste in mouth.

Has taken everything (and will now obey).

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASES. 247

Formerly used a rubber cushion to prevent pains in
coccyx.

Cold hands. Very cold feet.

Hyperaemia of brain. Fulness in head.

Urine scanty at times.

Menstrual flow scanty. No pains.

Natr . sul. 20 m. One dose and s. 1 .

November 8th. Pain in side much better.

Old symptoms returning. Before menses leucorrhcea
with fishy odor. (Old symptom.)

Has always been much heated in summer, but never
perspired.

6 *. L. Milk always failed with her children.

December ioth. Soreness and swelling in region of liver has en¬
tirely disappeared.

Fulness in head and pain in back part of head is bad all
the time.

Fulness in eyes; feels at times as if there was a cloud
over them; this disappears after closing eyes two or
three times.

Dreadful taste in mouth, worse in mprnings.

Drinks very little water.

Perspires more than ever she did; arms warmer; legs
and feet cold.

Gout in right foot.

Heart very quick at times, often when she only rises to
walk across the room (always walks fast); notices it
more in the evening.

Is generally a good deal swollen before menses. Always
feels better the two weeks after menses.

Soreness in breasts only lasted three days before menses
and was not so severe.

Bowels regular, though more constipated than she has
ever been.

Urine very scanty, light color, except for about ten
days before menses, when it is the color of orange
juice.

Not so much of the fishy smell to leucorrhcea.

Natr. sul. 20 m. One dose and s. I.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL, CASES.

1894.

January 18th. After the first three powders vertigo, worse closing
eyes.

Fulness in back of head and eyes.

Red spot on cheek no better.

Nose, legs and upper part of arms cold.

Rheumatism in back of legs. Pain so severe at times
that she cannot lift legs or straighten up.

Severe pain across lower part of back, as though
hundreds of needles were going in.

Must keep clearing throat all the time.

Dryness in nose and back part of throat.

Dreadful taste in back of mouth.

Urine darker before menses, clear and profuse after.
Odor of stale crackers.

Menses lasted three days.

Pain in back came very suddenly as she was stooping
over.

Dreams in latter part of night.

Sore throat on awaking this morning, 1 . side yellow.

S. L. 30 powders.

February 26th. Swelling over liver and around waist for three
weeks.

Shortness of breath.

Color of urine changed; like thick orange juice in morn¬
ing, natural in afternoon.

Sharp pains about heart. Sharp pains from sternum to
1 . breast. At times sensation of weight in region of 1 .
breast.

Pain in lower part of back. Bearing-down pains.

Leucorrhcea for six weeks. Has not had it before for
tw 7 elve years.

Dull, heavy pain in 1 . leg from hip to knee.

Pain in 1 . ankle, as though a knife had cut through;
lasts about three hours and is so severe she can’t step
upon foot.

Gout in fourth toe of left foot, formerly in right foot.

Head worse than for four years.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASKS.

249

Intense fulness in back and fore part of head and in
eyes, worse at night.

Top of head sore to touch.

Eyes feel as though they would shoot out of head with
burning pain.

Breasts very sore. It is within a few days of menses.
Dryness in throat and nose very bad.

Feet and legs cold all the time.

Deaf in 1 . ear for six weeks.

Natr. sul. 50 m. (F. C.) 5 . L. 30 powders.

April 3d. Fulness in occiput—dreadful. •

Heat from occiput over top of head.

When tired, cloud in front of eyes.

Dry mouth; bitter taste. Dryness in nostrils.

Crawling like a worm in throat.

Feels like sighing.

S. L . Sore pain in breasts during m. p., continues after.

May 14th Bad taste in mouth.

Fulness in head, worse at night.

Heavy feeling in liver.

Pain in hip bones, particularly the right, worse lying on
them.

Return of gout in right foot.

Menses on time, but flowed only two days.

Urine is better.

Hawks up thick, offensive matter from throat. Nose
and throat still very dry.

Red spot on face remains.

Nat. sul . 50 m. S. L. 30 powders.

September 14th. Rush of blood to head. Burning hands and
face.

Pain in the left side of the back (lumbar).

Soreness at end of the spine.

Soreness in liver.

Frequent urging to urinate.

Menses regular, lasting only two days. Before menses a
fishy smell to urine ; menstrual flow offensive and
greenish.

Natr. sul. 50 m. (F. C.)

Digitized by ^.ooQle

250

CLINICAL CASES.

October 2d. Urinary symptoms amel.

Leucorrhoea thin, white.

Feels wretched all the time.

Head full of blood, face purple, spot on the right cheek
worse than it has ever been.

Pain over eyes and at base of brain.

Sight seems blurred.

Soreness in region of liver.

Offensive taste

Great desire to clear throat; dryness extending up Into
nose. •

Stiff and sore all over.

Excessive nervousness.

Fluttering at heart.

All symptoms agg. from 6 a. m. to 1 p. m.

Natr. sul. c. m. (F. C.)

October 16th. Sensation of fulness in head and body, with cold
hands, feet and nose

Menses on October 9th, three days late, flow lasted only
two days, but from that time till now there has been
little discharge of blood all the time ; she took Puls.
one dose as head was so bad and she hoped this would
bring on menses ; it did not make her feel any better.

Pain in back.

S. L. 30 powders.

1896.

March 17th. Entirely free from symptoms until recently. The
last remedy helped her much.

Very nervous.

Palpitation. Pulsating all over with twitching.

Great flatulence.

Eructation of wind and food, of all things eaten.

If she has eaten a little she feels as if she had eaten a
full meal.

Bad taste in mouth. Tongue parched and dry.

Menses very regular; offensive odor.

Pain in back of head when tired.

Legs so nervous in evening that she cannot keep still.

Breasts sore when she takes off the pressure at night.

Digitized by C.ooQLe

CLINICAL, CASES.

251

Feels oppressed before menses.

Lyc. 43 m.

April 18th. For the first ten days after the medicine she could
jump out of her skin. Good action of remedy.

Left hand and arm numb.

Pain in the pit of stomach.

Bloated abdomen before menses.

Dreams much.

White tongue. Offensive taste.

Palpitation.

Skin not so dry. Perspires.

Burning hot on warm days, with pricking, tingling.

5 . L . Burning like coals of fire on top of head.

May 25th. Symptoms returning.

Lyc ,. 43 m.

Dec. 1 st. Burning pain in stomach.

Mist before eyes, before m. p. Pain in sacrum after
m. p.

Offensive taste.

Lyc. c. m. Difficulty in hearing.

Dec. 12th. Very sore throat, red all over, yellow spots on both
sides, worse on right side, hurts on swallowing fluids;
no fever; heaviness in head and fulness; right ear
aches.

Second finger on right hand very sore. Has used flax¬
seed poultice without relief.

Sac. lac. in water.

1897.

January 23d. Burning pain in stomach.

Mist before eyes before m. p.

Throat still troubles her somewhat.

Numbness in left hand.

Lyc. c. m. (Fincke.)

April 9th. Burning above the navel.

Feels worse after coffee; weak feeling.

Symptoms returning. Has been very well since last
remedy until recently.

Lyc. c. m.

Patient now perfectly well. No aches or pains.

Digitized by C.ooQLe

252 CLINICAL CASKS.

Mrs. W., Mother of Mrs. M. W.

1894.

June 16th. Headache for a number of days.

Chill this morning, followed by high fever.

Chills and fever three years ago; thinks they have re¬
turned.

Aching in all the bones and muscles.

Tongue coated, bitter taste.

Nausea.

Dry stomach cough.

5 . Z.

June 18th. No chill yesterday, but a great pain in back and head.

At 5:30 a. m. to-day had a racking pain in head.

Chill began at 8 a. m. to-day, lasted three hours. Fol¬
lowed by fever, which lasted nine hours. Great pain
in head during fever.

Perspiration profuse, smelling like sour, musty water.

Breath offensive.

• Tongue coated.

No appetite.

Urine very dark, passed every hour.

Can hardly move her head.

Ars . 103 m. and 6*. L. every six hours.

One prescription cured.

1891. Mrs. W., Aet. 70.

November 5th. Ulcer in left ankle began with smarting, stinging
pain, with a little spot size of a pea. Next day it
broke and ran a thin, bloody discharge; flesh around
spot was purplish red. The sore extended, and the
discharge became thick and yellow, until it is now
somewhat larger than a dollar. It is red and there are
patches of yellow matter; looks something like a
sponge. The cloths taken off it are slightly offensive.

Ulcer burns, stings, smarts; sometimes has a jerking sen¬
sation through heel; she wants it kept cool, it is worse
from warmth. Pain is something like splinters or buz¬
zing.

Limb from knee down sweats profusely; not so the other.

Foot begins to swell when she gets up in morning, swells

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASES.

253

until it is full and pains her much. About 3 or 4 p.m.
she gets easier and can lie down. At night all the
swelling goes down, and when she lies quiet with her
foot on a level with her head she is easy.

Upper side of arms from shoulder to elbow are very sore
to touch. Using arms makes them ache, a “ grumbling
pain.”

Cords of neck are somewhat sore.

Cannot put her arms back, and cannot reach out for any¬
thing, or the shoulders will catch her. Can put her
arms forward and over her head, straight up.

Sometimes middle fingers of hand, generally the left,
stand out in morning so she can scarcely bend them.
Likes to sit with hands put together, the arms drawn
toward each other and head bent forward; she cannot
sit with her arms on the chair, spread apart. Has to
fold arms and work herself over when she turns in
bed.

Wants to drink almost every five minutes in the after¬
noon.

Puls. c. m.

All symptoms were removed and the patient remained
well until

1893.

March 21st. Rheumatism in right side; seems to be in hip-joint
mostly. A steady pain all the time; sometimes more
intense. Sometimes when attempting to walk, can
hardly stand.

Worse when sitting than when lying. Cannot lie on
right side.

Heat relieves somewhat; cold increases pain.

Cold feeling through leg and foot.

Flesh sore and slightly swollen.

Came on suddenly three days ago, and remains in same
place.

Feels well otherwise.

Appetite good.

Puls . m. m. (Fincke.)

Cured.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

254

CASES FROM PRACTICE.

CASES FROM PRACTICE.

D. C. McLaren, B. A., M. D., Ottawa, Ont.

Case I. Early in March last a gentleman called at my office
with a badly broken out face. Said he had been traveling, and
having had to send his razor to a barber’s to be honed on getting
it back cut himself while shaving, and this herpetic eruption made
its appearance forthwith. It had lost no time covering the lower
part of his face, and was now going round the neck, keeping just
within the edge of the hair. He denied all possibility of any
venereal contagion, and the result proved the truth of his words.
The data for a successful prescription were rather meagre, but in
addition to the foregoing there was this important constitutional
factor: he was but a few years out from England, where he was
more or less exposed to and saturated with salt-laden air. On
removal to a different climate, particularly dry inland air, the
latent psora is easily aroused to activity. Accordingly one powder
of a high potency of Natrum muriaticum was administered with
s. 1 . for a week. When he called again the eruption was healing
beautifully, and it was only necesary to repeat the s. 1. once to
effect an entire cure. A couple of months later the same gentle¬
man came complaining of a large brown mole on the scalp just
where the comb was sure to irritate it and where it was also con¬
spicuous. Thuja c. m. was given, and in seven or eight weeks it
was entirely gone without any repetition of the remedy.

Before he was quite free from the herpes he fondled and kissed
the baby, who thereupon required my assistance. Belladonna at
once cured this case, the symptoms calling for that remedy. Next
the nurse-maid caught it from the baby, and her symptoms called
for a different remedy, Rhus, which also cured promptly.

Case II. Two years ago a laboring man was working under¬
neath a house which was being moved. Something gave way and
his right forearm was crushed beneath heavy timbers. Fortu¬
nately the arm was crushed into the earth so that no bones were
broken. When released the arm hung limp and cold; he was
powerless to grasp or do anything. First allopathy tried what it

Digitized by CjOOQle

CASES FROM PRACTICE.

255

could do but in vain; some seventeen or eighteen members of a
medical society examined the arm and pronounced it hopelessly
paralyzed. Finally someone induced him to come my way, and
I very cheerfully and hopefully prescribed Arnica , only to meet
with utter failure. The arm was powerless and painless and that
was all. Possibly it had been stretched as well as bruised, so
Rhus was given next with the same result as before. By this
time it was the depth of winter, and when he called one raw zero
day his appearance soon led to the true solution of the problem.
It was the old story of prescribing for a local condition instead of
the patient. Here he was: Face, ears, everything blue, not with
cold, but with asthma. The depressed and deadened vitality
which failed to respond to the right remedjr, the utter painless¬
ness and deadness of the injured member, and, lastly, the marked
cyanosis, composed a group for which there was only one remedy,
and that remedy, Opium c. m., entirely cured the case, so that the
man uses his shovel nearly as well as ever he did.

Case III. The key that unlocks a case and affords a clue to
its solution is oftfcn difficult to find, and when overlooked or im¬
possible to find the result is failure. A young lady had for some
months recurring attacks which presented a variety of symptoms
and at various times seemed to call for a number of different
remedies, but with only partial relief and sometimes not even
that. On May 18th she came in great distress with pain in
the left ovarian region, and frequent but scanty urination; she
had just returned from a few miles’ bicycle ride in the country,
and supposed the exercise was injurious. But she had ridden the
previous season without results, and she had had similar attacks
in the winter when bicycling was out of the question. This led
to close questioning, for she had started out w v ell and on returning
was sick immediately. On the way, it appears, some butcher boys
were driving poor weary beeves toward town and using a great
deal of unnecessary violence and cruelty. The patient, as she
expressed it herself, was “just boiling” with indignation; this
led to Staphisagria , which was found to agree with all her then
symptoms and wrought a speedy cure. She acknowledged that
she was easily annoyed by trifling occurrences, and doubtless this
nervous sensitiveness had been the hidden cause of her troubles.

Digitized by (^.ooQle

256

BOOKS FOR REVIEW.

ANNOUNCEMENT.

The readers of the Journal will be glad to learn that the
long looked for Repertory of the Materia Medica by Dr.
Kent will go to the press in a few days. Subscribers will be
notified when each part is ready for delivery. All who wish to
be found in the first list should send in their names at once. Ad¬
dress, hereafter, all communications to this office.

BOOKS FOR REVIEW.

The Pioneers of Homoeopathy, compiled by Thomas
Lindsley Bradford, M. D. Philadelphia: Btjericke & Tafel.
Cloth, $3.00; by mail, $3.25. Again Bradford has given the pro¬
fession a most excellent and useful work. He is thorough in all
his works. The best history of Hahnemann ever given to the
medical world is his Life and Letters of Hahnemann,” and now
comes a mass of very useful material that every earnest follower
of the Master must be interested in and should read. It opens
out with the Story of the provers who assisted Hahnemann , giving
particulars that have never before been accessible to the homoeo¬
pathic reader. As a historian, Bradford is faithful, and in this
first part, to which he has devoted 134 pages, much about the
character and method of Hahnemann is described, as well as the
work of his assistants. The balance of the work is devoted to
the pioneer practitioners of all countries. The names of Bcenning-
hausen, Gram, Gray, Hering, Jahr, and Wesselhoeft receive ex¬
tended notice. The work is well done, and the book should be
in the library of every homoeopathic physician.

Answers to Questions Concerning Homoeopathy, by J.
T. Biddle,. A. M., M. D., Monongahela City, Pa. Philadelphia,
Pa.: Boericke & Tafel. 5 cents; $4.00 per 100. The questions
are well answered, making the book one that is practical and ex¬
cellently fitted for broadcast distribution.

An excellent paper received from the author, Dr. McLachlan ,
of Oxford, England, on “ The Use of High Potencies in the Heal -
ing of the Sickf read before the British Homoeopathic Congress
at Bristol, Sept. 16, 1897.

Digitized by

Google

Journal of pomoeopathiGg

Vol. I. DECEMBER, 1897. No. 9.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

IODINE.

A Lecture Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent, at the Post-Graduate School.

This remedy, in all of its complaints whether acute or chronic,
has a peculiar kind of anxiety that is felt both in the mind and in
the flesh. It seems also that this state of anxiety is attended with
a thrill that goes throughout his frame unless he removes it by
motion or change of position. The anxiety comes on when trying
to keep still, and the more he tries to keep still the more the
anxious state increase. While attempting to keep still, he is over¬
whelmed with impulses, impulses to tear things, to kill himself, to
commit murder, to do violence. He cannot keep still and so he
walks night and day. This remedy carries the same feature with
it into the Iodide of Potassium , so that it makes the Iodide of
Potassium patient walk. But there is this difference, the Kali iod.
patient can walk long distances without fatigue, and the walking
only seems to wear off his anxiety, whereas in Iodine there is
great exhaustion; he becomes extremely exhausted from walking
and sweats copiously even from slight exertion. Iodine corre¬
sponds to those cases in which it seems that there is some dreadful
thing coming on; the mind threatens to give out. Insanity
threatens, or the graver forms of disease are threatening, such as
are present in the advanced stages of suppressed malaria, in old
cases of chills, in threatened phthisis.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

258

IODINE.

Hypertrophy runs all through the medicine. There is enlarge¬
ment of the liver, of the spleen, of the ovaries, of the testes, of the
lymphatic glands, of the cervical glands, of all the glands except
the mammary glands. The mammae dwindle while all these
glands become enlarged, nodular and hard as stones. This en¬
largement of glands is especially observed among the lymphatic
glands of the abdomen, the mesenteric glands.

There is this peculiar circumstance also in Iodine viz., that
while the body withers the glands enlarge. That is peculiar and
will enable you to think of Iodine, because the glands grow in
proportion to the dwindling of the body and the emaciation of
the limbs. We find this state in marasmus. There is withering
throughout the body, the muscles shrink, the skin wrinkles and
the face of the child looks like that of a little old person, but the
glands under the arms, in the groin and up in the belly are en¬
larged and hard. The mesenteric glands can be felt as knots.
We see the same tendency in old cases of malaria coming from
the Allopaths in which Quinine and Arsenic have been extensively
used and the chills have kept on; the face and the upper part of
the body are withered, the skin looks shrivelled and yellow; a
diarrhoea has come on, the liver and spleen are enlarged and the
lymphatic glands of the belly can be felt. Even in the earlier
stages, when these states are only threatening, we can look for¬
ward and see that the case is progressing toward an Iodine state.
Now remember that in its advanced states the skin is yellow and
withered, the body is emaciated, the glands are enlarged, except
the mammary glands, which are shrivelled; the spleen and liver
are enlarged and hard; the lymphatic glands are enlarged and
there is diarrhoea.

Now take a patient that is suffering with intermittent fever
brought on from malaria, or damp cellars, or any other cause.
The patient grows increasingly hot; it is not always a febrile heat,
but a sensation of heat; he wants to be bathed in cold water, wants
the face and body cooled by cold sponging; he suffocates and
coughs in a warm room, dreads heat, sweats easily and easily be¬
comes exhausted. Now, it is in this kind of a constitution that
acute complaints will come on, such as acute inflammatory condi¬
tions of the mucous membranes and gastritis, inflammation of the

Digitized by

Google

IODINE.

259

liver, inflammation of the spleen, diarrhoea, croup, inflammation
of the throat. The throat even becomes covered with white spots
and is tumid and red, and this extends down into the larynx; it
may even have a deposit upon it like diphtheria. Iodine has cured
diphtheria, because of its exudations resembling the diphtheritic
exudations. A constitution tending this way may bring on
croup with an exudate, and we can see that it is going towards
Iodine. In every region of the body peculiar little things come
out with this kind of a constitution. If we do not see to the full
extent the constitution of the remedy, we will not recognize the
tendency of the patient when going towards the very worst.

Now, the mental state of this patient is that of excitement, anx¬
iety, impulses, melancholy; he wants to do something, wants to
hurry, wants to push things; he has impulses to kill his neighbor.
In this it is very closely related to Arsenicum and Hepar. The
Arsenicum and Hepar patients also have impulses to commit
murder without being offended and without cause. The tempera¬
ture of the patient will at once decide, for while Iodine is warm¬
blooded the Arsenicum and Hepar patients are always chilly.
The impulse to do violence is sudden. There are remedies that
have peculiar impulses, impulses without any cause. These
impulses are seen in cases of impulsive insanity; an insanity in
which there is an impulse to do violence and strange things, and
when the patient is asked why he does these things he says he
does not know. The patient may not be known to be insane in
anything else; he may be a good business man. Remedies also
have this. These things are forerunners, they are the begin-
ing. It is recorded under Hepar that a barber had an impulse to
cut the throat of his patron with the razor while shaving him.
The Nux vomica patient has an impulse to throw her child into
the fire, or to kill her husband whom she dearly loves. The
thought comes into her mind and increases until she becomes
actually insane and beyond control and the impulse is carried into
action. A Natrum sulph. patient will say, “ Doctor, you do not
know how I have to resist killing myself. An impulse to do it
comes into my mind.” Iodine has the impulse to kill, not from
anger, not from any sense of justice at all, but without any cause.
An overwhelming anger is often a cause for violence but the im-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

26 o

IODINE.

pulses are not of that sort in Iodine. While reading or thinking
placidly at times a patient may have an impulse to do himself
violence, and this finally, grows until the end is a form of im¬
pulsive insanity.

The Iodine patient becomes weak in mind as well as in body;
he is forgetful, cannot remember the little things of the day, they
pass out of the mind. He forgets what he was about to say or
about to do; goes off and leaves packages he has purchased. The
forgetfulness is extensive, is general. But with all these states,
do not forget one thing, that the patient is compelled to keep doing
something in order to drive away his impulses and anxiety. The
anxiety is wearing and distressing unless he keeps busy. Though
mentally prostrated, he is compelled to keep busy and to continue
the work, which increases the prostration of mind. You tell a
man who is threatened with softening of the brain, from overwork,
from anxiety and labor in literary work, ‘ ‘ You must stop working,
you must rest.” “ Why,” he will say, “ if I do I would die.”
Such a state comes under Iodine and Arsenicum , but there is one
grand distinction by which the two remedies are seen to part com¬
pany at once. The Iodine patient is an overheated patient, is
warm blooded, wants a cool place to move in, and to think in, and
to work in, whereas the Arsenicum patient wants heat, wants a
warm room, wants to be warmly clothed, and suffers from the
cold. Iodine suffers from the heat. So that while the restless¬
ness and anxiety, which is both of body and mind in each remedy,
loom up before the mind as one, if the patient is a hot-blooded
patient we would never • think of A rsenicum; if a cold-blooded
and shivering patient we would never think of Iodine.

Among the generals we first mentioned was the tendency to
enlarged glands. Iodine has often cured a group of symptoms
coming in the constitution that I have named, viz.: enlargement
of the heart, enlargement of the thyroid and protruding eyeballs.
These when associated together are often given a name. We
care nothing for technicalities, we want circumstances, we want
symptoms. The use of names and technicalities often clouds and
leads us into greater confusion of ultimates. Now, if you have
one of these patients (suppose it has been sent to you by some¬
body who knows no better than to call it exophthalmic goitre),

Digitized by ^.ooQle

IODINE.

261

those things that are so essential to the name of the disease, as
they call it, would not be an indication for the remedy, but the
indications would be found among those circumstances that I have
given you that are outside of the projection of the eyes, the
enlargement of the thyroid, the hypertrophy of the heart and
the cardiac disturbances. If the patient is emaciated, is sallow,
suffers from heat, has enlarged glands, and the other symptoms
of this medicine, you may expect after its administration an ulti¬
mate cessation of the group of symptoms that are selected to
name the disease by. But remember they are only results of dis¬
ease, and in this instance (if it is an Iod. case), they are the result
of the constitution described. The materia medica fits into con¬
stitutions.

Brain troubles, acute and chronic, sometimes call for Iodine.
The whole head throbs, the whole body throbs, there are pulsa¬
tions all over, and the throbbing extends to the finger ends and
the toes; throbbing in the pit of the stomach, heavy pulsations
felt in the arms, pulsations in the back, throbbing in the temporal
bone. There are congestive headaches with violent pain. Now,
the head pains are aggravated from motion, but the patient is
relieved from motion. The patient moves because his anxiety is
relieved by motion, but every motion increases the head pains and
the pulsation. Such distinctions are necessary. To distinguish
between what is predicated of the patient and what is predicated
of a part is an essential in the study of the materia medica.
Everything that is predicted of the patient is general, every¬
thing that is predicted of a part is particular. The two may be
opposite, and hence the student of the materia medica will some¬
times be worried because he will find aggravation from motion
and relief from motion recorded under the same remedy. It is
only from the sources of the materia medica, i. e ., the provings,
and from the administration of the remedy, that we may observe
what it true of a part and what is true of the whole. We find at
times a patient wants to be in a hot room with the head out of the
window for relief of the head. In that case the head is relieved
from cold and the body is relieved from heat. This is a typical
symptom of Phosphorus , which has relief from cold as to the head
and stomach symptoms, but aggravation from cold as to its chest

Digitized by CjOOQle

262

IODINE.

and body symptoms. So if the Phosphorus patient has vomiting
and head symptoms, he says: “ I want to go out in the open air
and I want to take cold things into my stomach;” but if he has
chest symptoms and pain in the extremities he says: “ I want to
go into the house and keep warm.” And just as we see this in
patients it is so in the study of a remedy, we must discriminate
between symptoms and symptoms and between different states.

As you may expect, all sorts of eye troubles are present in this
debilitated constitution. The so-called scrofulous affections of the
eyes, with ulceration of the cornea, catarrhal troubles, discharge
from the eyes, enlargement of the little glands of the lids, come
along with the emaciation and yellow countenance in the consti¬
tution described. Optical illusions in bright colors. An oedema-
tous state is in keeping with Iodine. There is cedematous swell¬
ing of the lids and cedematous swelling of the face under the eyes.
Iodine has also oedema of the hands and feet, and carries this
tendency with it into the Iodide of Potassium, which has cedema¬
tous swellings like those we find in kidney affections. It is cap¬
able of putting a stop to cases of Bright’s disease in the early
stages.

Another grand feature that runs through the complaints of
Iodine is its hunger. He is always hungry. The eating of the
ordinary and regular meals is not sufficient. He eats between
meals and yet is hungry. Moreover the complaints are better
after eating. All the fears, the anxiety and distress of Iodine
increase when he is hungry. There is pain in the stomach when
the stomach is empty, and he is driven to eat. While eating he
forgets his complaints, because it is like doing something, it is
like moving, his mind is upon something else. He is relieved
while eating and he is relieved while in motion. In spite of the
hunger and much eating he still emaciates. ‘ ‘ Living well yet
growing thin,” was one of Hering’s old keynotes of Iodine. As
in Natr. mur. and Abrotanum , he emaciates while he has at the
same time an enormous appetite. The nutrition is so disturbed
that there is no making of flesh, and hence the emaciation.

The catarrhal condition of the nose is worthy of notice. The
Iodine patient has loss of the sense of smell. The mucous mem¬
brane is thickened; he takes cold upon the slightest provocation;

Digitized by ^.ooQle

IODINE.

263

is always sneezing, and has from the nose a copious watery dis¬
charge. Ulceration in the nose with bloody crusts; he blows
blood from the nose. The nose is stuffed up so that he cannot
breathe through it. This increases every time he takes cold, and
he is continually taking cold, hence he becomes a confirmed sub¬
ject of catarrh. I have described the general state. Such a
patient has catarrh of the nose in the manner described here in
the books. The patient is first to be thought of. His constitu¬
tion is the first thing to know, i. e ., what is true of the patient as
a whole. After that we can find out what is true of each of his
parts. The mucous membrane of the nose is constantly in a state
of ulceration, or has a tendency to ulceration. Sometimes these
little ulcers are deep.

Frequently there are aphthous patches along the tongue and
throughout the mouth. The whole buccal cavity is likely to be
studded with these little aphthous patches. I have mentioned
already the tendency to exudation; white velvety, or white-
greyish or pale ash colored exudations come upon the sore throat,
all over the mucous membrane of the nose and all over the pharynx.
The pharynx seems to be lined with the velvety, ash-colored ap¬
pearances. With these throat symptoms and the tendency to
ulceration it has a wide range of usefulness in throat affections.
It is useful in enlargement of the tonsils when the tonsils are
studded with exudations and in. the constitution described. En¬
larged tonsils in hungry, withered patients. The constitution pre¬
cedes. We can often see one who is subject to quinsy progressing
toward the Iodine state. He is always suffering from the heat
like a Pulsatilla patient; at times in the earlier stages, before any
organic changes have taken place, you may mistake Iodine for
Pulsatilla. But if you watch the patient you will observe the
tendency to emaciation and see that the two remedies soon part
company. They are both hot. they are both irritable, they are
both full of notions. The Pulsatilla patient is far more whimsical,
more tearful, has greater sadness, and has constant loss of appe¬
tite, while the Iodine subject wants to eat much. The Pulsatilla
patient often increases in flesh, although growing increasingly
nervous. The Iodine patient becomes thin, has a ravenous hunger,
cannot be satisfied, suffers from his hunger; he must eat every

Digitized by ^.ooQle

IODINE.

264

few hours and feels better after eating; he has also great thirst.
If he goes long without eating, no matter what the complaints
are, the suffering will increase. Any of the complaints of Iodine
will likely be increased by fasting.

Iodine has also an indigestion that comes from over-eating.
The food sours, he is troubled with sour eructations, with much
flatulence, with belching, with undigested stools, with diarrhoea,
watery, cheesy stools, lienteric stools, and he digests less and less.
The digestion becomes more and more feeble until he digests
almost nothing of what he eats, and yet the craving increases.
He vomits and diarrhoea comes on and so he increasingly
emaciates; because it is like burning the candle at both ends. It
is not surprising that he is extremely we&k, because he is appro¬
priating very little, he is assimilating very little of what he takes.
The articles of food act as foreign substances to disorder his bowels
and stomach. Now, with this trouble going on, the liver and
spleen show forth symptoms. The liver becomes hard and en¬
larged, and the patient becomes jaundiced. The stool is hard,
lumpy and white, or colorless, or clay colored, sometimes soft and
pappy; there seems to be little or no bile in it. This state gradu¬
ally increases until great hypertrophy of the liver comes on.
Finally the abdomen sinks in and reveals this enlargement of the
liver and the enlarged lymphatic glands. These are very knotty
and hard as in tabes mesenterica. ‘Iodine is indicated in the tuber¬
cular condition of the mesenteric glands with diarrhoea, emacia¬
tion, great hunger, great thirst, withering of the mammary glands,
a dried beef-like or shrivelled appearance of the skin and sallow
complexion. If the remedy is given early enough, before the
structural changes have occurred, it will check the progress of
the disease and cure.

This is a very useful remedy in the chronic morning diarrhoea of
emaciated, scrofulous children.

Now, notice one thing: when the constitutional state is present
it is primary to the varying kinds of stool that it is possible for
the patient to have. So if you have a marked state of the con¬
stitution, a case in which there is a great number of general symp¬
toms for you to associate the remedy with, the little symptoms of
the diarrhoea cease to be important and you can omit them. The

Digitized by OjOOQle

IODINE.

265

constitutional state in that patient is that which is strange, rare
and peculiar. Almost any kind of diarrhoeic stool will be cured
if the constutional state is covered by the remedy. When it is an
acute diarrhoea that you are called to treat, and it occurs in a vigor¬
ous constitution, and there is nothing but the diarrhoea, then it is
necessary to know all the finer details, and the characteristics of
the diarrhoea become the rare, strange and of peculiar features.

Incontinence of urine in old people. In the male with all these
constitutional symptoms Iodine is especially suited when the testes
have dwindled, when there is impotency, when there is flowing of
semen with dreams, when there is a loss of sexual instinct or
power, or with an irritated state, an erethism of the sexual in¬
stinct; also when the testes are enlarged and hard, indurated and
hypertrophied.like the other glands, or when there is an orchitis,
an inflammation and enlargement of the testicle.

Swelling and induration of the uterus and ovaries. Iodine has
cured tumors of the ovaries in such a constitution as I have de¬
scribed. It has cured the dwindling of the mammary glands and
caused them to grow plump with an increase of flesh upon dwind¬
ling patients.

Its nature to produce the catarrhal state is illustrated in the
leucorrhcea that it produces. Uterine leucorrhoea with swelling
and induration of the cervix. Uterus enlarged, tendency to
menorrhagia. Leucorrhcea rendering the thighs sore. The dis¬
charges of Iodine are acrid. The discharges from the nose ex¬
coriate the lip, the discharges from the eyes excoriate the cheek,
the discharges from the vagina excoriate the thighs. The leucor¬
rhoea is thick and slimy and sometimes bloody; “ chronic leucor¬
rhoea, most abundant at the time of the menses, rendering the
thighs sore and corroding the linen .’ 1

This remedy has a cough that is violent; it has grave and
severe difficulties of respiration, dyspnoea, with chest symptoms.
Croupy, suffocating cough in this delicate constitution. Again we
say if you do not hold in mind the constitutional state while read¬
ing these very numerous respiratory symptoms, you will not be
able to apply them, because they are extensive and include a
great many so called complaints and would give you difficulty in
individualizing them.

Digitized by OjOOQle

266

TABACUM.

Now, there is one more complaint that I wish to call your at¬
tention to. In old gouty constitutions, with enlargement of the
joints, the history is that the patients were once in a good state
of flesh, but they have become lean, and although they are hungry,
the food does not seem to do them good. The joints are enlarged
and tender. Many gouty constitutions want a warm room, but
the Iodine patient wants a cool room. His joints pain and are ag¬
gravated from the warmth of the bed. He cheers up in a cold
place and likes to be in the open air. He is growing increasingly
weak; he is generally ameliorated on moving about and eating,
he has the anxiety of body and mind. Iodine will put a check
on his gouty attacks and cause him to go on comfortably for a
while.

TABACUM.*

G. H. Thacher, M. D., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

From clinical experience with this remedy we find that it works
best in the high potencies. This is no exception to the general rule,
that the drugs used extensively in their crude forms by the human
family are the most useful for cure in the higher potencies, and
applied homoeopathically. Natrum muriaticum , Lycopodium and
Coffea are more notable examples of this rule, but are so, perhaps,
only on account of being better proven, more extensively known
and oftener indicated than Tabacum.

Persons using tobacco or coffee are never entirely unaffected by
such usage, and the results of such usage are seen even in the
third and fourth generations, for the offspring of such individuals
grow up with a marked degree of susceptibility to such influences,
shown by the fact that they are easily poisoned by small doses
of the drugs. The susceptibility is more marked in the non-user
than in the offending sinner.

A general survey of the drug from its proving shows ‘ ‘ marked
action on the medulla and pneumogastric nerve, producing relaxa¬
tion and paralysis of the muscular system. It is a strong ‘ heart

* Read at the monthly meeting of the Boenninghausen Society.

Digitized by CjOOQle

TABACUM.

267

depressant,’ having the nausea marked, vertigo, deathly pallor,
icy coldness and clammy sweat, with nervous tremors and de¬
bility.”

In the mind we find forgetfulness, lack of concentration. He
has difficulty in adding his columns of figures, he becomes irri¬
table, confused and uncharitable, dissatisfied with himself and
everyone else; he has dreadful impulses; dares not climb high
places for, like Arge?itun nitricum , he fears he will throw himself
down in one of these sudden impulses. He becomes discontented,
remorseful, revengful. ( Nux vom.) Prof. Kent has said that if
a man breaks off chewing, and he is somewhat poisoned by the
drug, these symptoms will come out as the reaction; they did not
come on before, but have come on since he stopped the use of it,
and are reliable symptoms upon which we may prescribe, so that
in such cases we need not make any distinction between the
primary and secondary action of the drug.

Under sensorium we find much vertigo with excessive heaviness
of the head, like Car bo veg.> China , Pkos ., and a number of other
remedies; much qualmishness of the stomach, deathly pale, de¬
pressed; he doesn’t care whether he lives or dies, he is so weak
and prostrated; 44 loppy,” falls all in a heap; relieved by being in
the open air, breathing the cool air, and by vomiting; vertigo on
looking up; greatly depressed mentally, making it a typical remedy
for mal de mer , of which we will speak later.

Under head we find dreadful headaches with overwhelming
nausea and vomiting, associated with neuralgic pains, rending,
tearing pains; boring pains, as if the brain was being bored out;
vomiting, first of the contents of the stomach, then mucus and bile;
face pinched and hippocratic, skin covered with a cold, clammy
sweat; relieved by being wrapped up warmly and breathing the
cold air, but he wants his abdomen uncovered. We also note
there are sick headaches coming on early in the morning, getting
gradually worse towards noon and then gradually better as the
sun goes down; 4 ‘ sun headaches ” with deathly nausea, violent
vomiting, much prostration, worse from noise and light, remind¬
ing us of Sanguinaria. But the two remedies differ, in that with
the Tabacum patient the skin is livid, he is deathly cold from the
feet to knees, covered with a cold, clammy sweat, while in San -

Digitized by CjOOQle

268

TABACUM.

guinaria the heat predominates. There is also another distinguish¬
ing feature with the Tabacum case, with the nausea, chilliness,
cold and clammy sweat he wants his abdomen uncovered. How
can our friends who look to pathology for the explanation of every¬
thing reconcile themselves to that; or would they consider it
4 ‘ bosh ’ ’ and set it down to the imagination of the patient that he
is better with his belly uncovered? Yet it is such little (?) things
that count with and make a careful prescriber, and it is the pay¬
ing of attention to such details that makes the difference in the
results of the two methods. These periodic headaches are worse
from light, she wants to lie in a dark, cool room, breathing the
cold air, but at the same time wants warm applications to the
head.

Under sight and hearing we find symptoms resulting from the
action of the remedy on the nervous system. Strabismus result¬
ing from brain troubles; dimsightedness; sight as though looking
through a veil; muscae volitantes; nervous deafness, tinnitus
aurium; sensations as though the ears were closed; singing, ring¬
ing and hissing in the ears.

The face appears hippocratic, emaciated and drawn, the nose is
pinched, eyes sunken* and the skin covered with a cold, clammy
sweat, reminding us of Arsenicum , Antimonium tart., Ipecac and
Veratrum. In cholera, with such a face, body cold, abdomen hot,
the child tears the clothing off from his abdomen and will be con¬
tented only with his abdomen exposed to the air, stool yellow, or,
as sometimes happens, greenish slime, limbs icy cold, or the body
hot while the hands and feet are like ice, skin livid and covered
with a clammy sweat, vomiting on the slightest motion, worse at
night, think Gf Tabacum, as no other remedy will cover the con¬
dition so well We may find it coming in after Camphor , Hydroc.
acid , Secale or Veratrum has checked the diarrhoea, but the little
patient does not seem to get along any further, the nausea, cold
sweat and the just mentioned modalities continuing; Tabacum
will clear up the whole case and bring it to health speedily.

The cough is dry and teasing, so much so that he cannot eat on
account of it, but must take a swallow of cold water before he
can eat. ( Causticum, Phosphorus , Sepia. ) Typically the mucous
membranes are all dry; the eyes are dry on awaking in the morn-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

TABACUM.

269

ing, the lids stick to the eyeballs, compelling him to rub them
before he can get them open. In the mouth, however, we may
find an increase of white, tenacious mucus, which he is trying all
the time to spit out; the throat is so dry that he can hardly speak
or swallow. There is also marked constriction of the throat with
angina pectoris; he cannot speak; articulation difficult and unin¬
telligible; laryngismus stridulus; the throat contains much viscid
phlegm, which is extremely difficult to raise.

We may apply this clinically to whooping cough with excellent
results, doing away with the popular notion of “ six weeks com¬
ing, six weeks staying, six weeks going.” In the Tabacum case
the little patient on beginning to cough strains and strains, he
complains of pains through the stomach, stitching in character,
gags and vomits, breaks out into the cold sweat, legs become as
cold as ice from his knees to his ankles, and also his hands,
although the body may be warm. At the same time that he has
this dreadful gagging cough hiccough comes on; it seems as though
he would choke to death, he can hardly get his breath; worse at
night, palpitation, springs up and throws off the covers and ex¬
poses his abdomen; a typical case. If you see such a case, the
symptoms looking like Tabacum, give that remedy even though
you are more accustomed to associate whooping cough with such
remedies as Arsenicum , Bros era. Car bo veg ., Ipecac , the Kalis ,
Mephites and Squilla; it is the patient and his symptoms and not
the name of the disease that is to be considered.

The gastric symptoms are very marked. We find them coming on
in diseases that have originated with cerebral irritation. Vomiting;
vomiting with everything ( Ipecac ); copious vomiting, first of the
contents of the stomach, then bile, etc. It seems as if he would never
get done retching and vomiting, he gags and retches until he lies
back exhausted, covered with a cold, clammy sweat. The prostra¬
tion is something terrible. The vomiting is made worse from light,
from sitting up, or from any exertion, mental or physical, no mat¬
ter how slight. With this vomiting there is a terrible, all-gone,
dreadful sinking, fainting sensation at the pit of the stomach; he
feels as though he were going to die, and feels so miserable that
he wishes he would die so as to get rid of this terrible weakness
and nausea. The nausea is relieved for a few minutes by empty-

Digitized by C.ooQle

2 JO

TABACUM,

ing the stomach of its contents, but it returns again in a few
minutes and he must vomit again; much retching, dreadful cold¬
ness in the stomach, cannot keep anything down; worse from
motion, better from lying quietly on the back with the abdomen
uncovered, breathing cold air.

We can see that Tabacum is a typical remedy for sea sickness ,
and has proven useful where there is this don’t-care-whether-I-
live-or-die,-but-would-rather-die sensation; skin livid, can’t keep
anything down, worse from motion, better up on deck lying with
the head low, flat on his back; cold, sweating, exhausted, with
the all-gone, hungry feeling. In several cases of people going
abroad a few powders of Tabacum have carried them pleasantly
across “the pond,” with little or no inconvenience, when without
them they had previously been miserable. Ipecac , Cocc. and Pe¬
troleum also come in for differentiation and hold the honors with
Tabacum in sea sickness.

Under this remedy the heart , spine and brain are involved and
often show symptoms together. We think of Tabacum in heart
dilatation with the lividity of the face, diarrhoea alternating with
constipation, palpitation of the heart when lying on the left side
{Puls, and Phos .), suffocative paroxysms with a tightness across
the upper chest (a general, that I have neglected to mention),
pains shoot down the arms, particularly the right, or up into the
neck; the extremities are cold, icy, clammy; pulse full, yet com¬
pressible; sensation as though there was a hollow place where the
heart should be; dull, aching, sticking, rheumatic pains, cutting
pains in the region of the heart: violent beating of the heart and
carotids; violent palpitation when lying on the left side ( Bry . and
Puls .), leaving when turning on the back or to the other side.
She is conscious of a heart, her mind dwells on it; fears she is
going to have heart failure; she feels the trembling of the heart,
cannot lie on the left side, when lying on that side she becomes
extremely nervous, must turn from it ( Phos .). Dyspnoea with
tingling down the left arm when lying on the left side. The spine
becomes sore and tender to touch; the back of the neck feels weak,
and she seems unable to hold her head up it is so heavy, so the
head is drawn backwards; bending the head forwards relieves this
aching pain in the back of the neck. The spine aches; tingling

Digitized by CjOOQle

TABACUM.

271

and crawling up and down the spine; formication of the spine
without eruptions; he sweats easily and copiously; cannot make
any prolonged effort of body or mind on account of the sweat; he
wants to breathe the cold air, wants the skin covered, except the
abdomen, which he wants uncovered.

We may think of Tabacum with profit in the paralysis follow -
ing apoplexy , here it rivals Plumbum. We find a weakness of the
left side and extremities, skin livid, face pale and hippocratic,
nose pinched, speech difficult; irritable, surly, revengeful; bladder
and rectum paralyzed, retention of urine, which, when it passes,
is voided very slowly, he has to press and wait a long time before it
comes; bowels constipated, goes for many days without a stool, the
rectum becomes impacted and when at last the stool is voided it
looked like sheep dung, little, round, hard balls. Tabacum high
will wipe out the whole trouble.

In renal colic or strangulated hernia , where we have this deathly
nausea, slimy stool, burning of the abdomen, which he must
have uncovered, the rest of the body icy cold and covered with a
clammy sweat, Tabacum will give early relief, and is deep enough
to turn the case into permanent order.

We see how deep Tabacum can go into the life force by its
bringing out such serious and marked symptoms. A person may
use tobacco for many years before the symptoms are produced,
some, in fact, go all through life and apparently thrive on it. But
in the majority of cases, if its use is persisted in and followed up
by whisky drinking, as is usually the case, it will not be long
before the user is a wreck morally as well as physically, so that it
behooves us as homoeopathic physicans to do all we can by ex¬
ample as well as precept to prevent its use, which, unfortunately
for the coming generation, is becoming so universal. Tea and
coffee are bad enough, but certainly the use of tobacco is worse
and further reaching in its effects.

Sepia may often be thought of for the dyspepsia caused by
chewing tobacco; Nux vomica for the headaches in the morning
from smoking too much the night before. Caladium and Plantago
are reputed to produce a distaste for its use.

Digitized by CjOOQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

272

f

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent, at tlie Post-Graduate School.

Lecture V.

We wish to revert for a short time to the fourth paragraph in
which Hahnemann says: “ The physician is likewise a preserver
of health if he knows the things that derange health and cause
disease, and how to remove them from persons in health.”

The homoeopathic physician is a failure if he does not discrimi¬
nate. It seems that among the earliest things he must learn is to
“ Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s,” to keep every¬
thing in its place, to keep everything in order. This little para¬
graph might seem to relate to nothing but hygiene. One of the
most superficial things in it is to say that persons about to be made
sick from bad habits should break off their bad habits, they should
move from damp houses, they should plug their sewers or have
traps put in if they are being poisoned with sewer gas. It is every¬
body’s duty to do these things, but especially the physician’s, and
we might almost let it go with the saying. To prevent coffee
drinking, vinegar drinking, etc., is a superficial thing, but in this
way he may preserve health. To discriminate, then, is an im¬
portant thing. To illustrate it in a general way we might say
that one who is suffering from conscience does not need a surgeon.
You might say he needs a priest. One who is sick in his vital
force needs a physician. He who has a lacerated wound, or a
broken bone, or deformities, has need of a surgeon. If his tooth
must come out he must have a surgeon dentist. What would be
thought of a man who on being sent for a surgeon to set an in¬
jured man’s bones should go for a carpenter to mend the roof of
the man’s house? If the man’s house alone needs mending then
he needs a carpenter and not a surgeon. The physician must dis-

Digitized by LjOOQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

273

criminate between the man and his house, and between the repair
of man and the repair of his house. It is folly to give medicine
for a lacerated wound, to attempt to close up a deep wound with
a dose of a remedy. Injuries from knives, hooks, etc., affect the
house the man lives in and must be attended to by the surgeon.
When the gross exterior conditions which are brought on from
exterior causes are complicated with the interior man then medi¬
cine is required. If the physician acts also as a surgeon he must
know when he is to perform his functions as a surgeon, and when
he must keep back as a surgeon. He should sew up a wound,
but should not burn out an ulcer with Nitrate of Silver. If he is
not able to discriminate, and on every ulcer he plasters his ex¬
ternal applications, he is not a preserver of health. When signs
and symptoms are present the physician is needed, because these
come from the interior to the exterior. But if his condition is
brought on only from external causes, the physician must delay
action and let the surgeon do his work. Yet we see around us
that physicians bombard the house the man lives in and have no
idea of treating the man. They are no more than carpenters,
they attempt to repair the roof, put on boards and bandages, and
yet by their bandaging the man from head to foot they often do
an improper thing.

The physician must know the things that derange health and
remove them. If a fang of an old tooth causes headache day and
night that cause must be removed. To prescribe when a splinter
is pressing on a nerve and leave the splinter in would be foolish¬
ness and criminal negligence. The aim should be to discriminate
and remove external causes and turn into order internal causes.
A man comes for treatment, and he is living on deviled crabs and
lobster salad and other trash too rich for the stomach of a dog.
If we keep on giving Nux vomica to that man we are foolish. If
a man who has been living viciously stops it he can be helped, but
so long as that external cause is not removed the physician is not
using discrimination. Vicious habits, bad living, living in damp
houses are externals and must be removed. When a man avoids
these externals, is cleanly, carefully chooses his food, has a com¬
fortable home, and is still miserable^ he must be treated from
within.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

274 LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

You know how we are maligned and lied about. You have
heard it said about some strict homoeopath, “ He tried to set a
broken leg with the cm. potency of Mercury. What a poor fool?”
But still outside of such an instance this discrimination is an im¬
portant matter. You must remember it especially when busy, as
at times it will be hard to decide. This kind of diagnosis is im¬
portant, because it settles between things external and internal.
It is far superior to diagnosing the names of diseases. Every
physician does not discriminate thus, for if he did there would
not be so many poultices and murderous external applications
used. Among those who do not discriminate are those who apply
medicines externally and give them internally.

Now we return to the fifth paragraph, which reads:

Useful to the physician in assisting him to cure are the particulars of the
most probable exciting cause of the acute disease, as also the most signifi¬
cant points in the whole history of the chrou ic disease to enable him to dis¬
cover its fundamental cause , which is generally due to a chronic miasm. In
these investigations the ascertainable physical constitution of the patient
(especially when the disease is chronic), his moral and intellectual character,
his occupation, mode of living and habits, his social and domestic relations,
his age, sexual functions, etc., are to be taken into consideration.

Little is known of the real exciting 'causes. Acute affections
are divided into two classes (i) those that are miasmatic, which
are true diseases, and (2) those that may be called mimicking
cases. The latter have no definite cause, are produced by ex¬
ternal causes such as living in damp houses, grief, bad clothing,
etc., and these causes being removed the patient recovers. But
the first, the acute miasms, have a distinct course to run. They
have a prodromal period, a period of progress and a period of
decline , if not so severe as to cause the patient’s death. Measles,
scarlet fever, whooping cough, smallpox, etc., are examples of
acute miasms. The physician must also be acquainted with the
chronic miasms, psora, syphilis and sycosis, which we will study
later. These have like the acute a prodromal period and a period of
progress, but unlike the acute they have no period of decline. When
the times and circumstances are favorable the chronic miasm be¬
comes quiescent, but adverse times rouse it into activity, and every
time it is aroused the condition is worse than it was at the previous
exacerbation. In this paragraph Hahnemann teaches that the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

275

chronic miasms are the fundamental cause of the acute, which is
to say, if there were no chronic miasms there would be no acute.
It is in the very nature of a chronic miasm to predispose man to
acute diseases, and the acute diseases are as fuel adcjed to an un¬
quenchable fire. Acute diseases then exist from specific causes
co-operating with susceptibility. We do not recognize measles or
scarlet fever except in sick people. Their influence might exist
in the atmosphere, but we cannot see it. So apart from the sub¬
jects that take and develop them we could not know that there
were such diseases. If there were no children on the earth sus¬
ceptible to measles we would have no measles, and if there were
no chronic miasms there would be no susceptibility. We will take
up the subject of susceptibility later.

Psora is the cause of all contagion. If man had not had psora
he would not have had the other two chronic miasms, but psora,
the oldest, became the basis of the others. The physicians of the
present day do not comprehend Hahnemann’s definition of psora,
they think it meant an itch vesicle or some sort of tetter. They
regard itch as only the result of the action of a bug that crawls in
the skin making vesicles, all of which is external. This is quite
in keeping with man’s present form of investigation, because he
can comprehend only that which he discovers by his senses.
Hahnemann’s idea of psora, as we shall see when we come to
study it, is wholly different from these perverted views. Psora
corresponds to that state of man in which he has so disordered
his economy to the very uttermost that he has become susceptible
to every surrounding influence. The other day I used the illus¬
tration of civil government, and said if our civil government is
evil in its centre it will be in disorder in its outermost. So if man
is evil in his very interiors, i. e ., in his will and understanding,
and the result of this evil flows into his life, he is in a state of dis¬
order. Let man exist for thousands of years thinking false
theories and bringing them into his life, and his life will become
one of disorder. Hereafter we will be able to show that this dis¬
ordered condition of the economy is the underlying and funda¬
mental state of the nature of psora which ultimates upon the body
in tissue changes. Suppose a man starts out and believes that it
is right for him to live upon a certain kind of food that is very dis-

Digitized by CjOOQle

276 LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

tasteful to him; he lives upon that diet until he thinks (from his
belief) that he really loves it, and in time his very outermost be¬
comes as morbid as he is himself. When man is insane in his
interior, it is only a question of time and his body will take on the
results of insanity because the interior of man forms the exterior.
If the interior is insane the exterior is not well formed, and is only
suitable to the kind of insane or disordered life that dwells in it,
False in the interior, false in the exterior, so that the body be¬
comes, as it were, false. This is speaking from analogy, but you
will come to see that it is actually so, that it is undoubtedly true.
Everything that appears before the eyes is but the representative
of its cause, and there is no cause except in the interior. Cause
does not flow from the outermost of man to the interior because
man is protected against such a state of affairs. Causes exist in
such subtle form that they cannot be seen by the eye. There is
no disease that exists of which the cause is known to man by the
eye or by the microscope. Causes are infinitely too fine to be
observed by any instrument of precision. They are so immaterial
that they correspond to and operate upon the interior nature of
man, and they are ultimated in the body in the form of tissue
changes that are recognized by the eye. Such tissue changes
must be understood as the results of disease only or the physician
will never recognize what disease cause is, what disease is, what
potentization is, or what the nature of life is. This is what
Hahnemann means when he speaks of the fundamental causes as
existing in chronic miasms.

J ust as soon as man lives a disorderly life he is susceptible to
outside influences and the more disorderly he lives the more sus¬
ceptible he becomes to the atmosphere he lives in. When man
thinks in a disorderly way he carries out his life in a disorderly
way, and makes himself sick by disorderly habits of thinking and
living. This deranged mental state Hahnemann most certainly
recognizes, for he tells us everywhere in his teaching to pay most
attention to the mental state. We must begin with such signs as
represent to the mind the beginning of sickness, and this begin¬
ning will be found in the mental disorder as represented by signs
and symptoms, and as it flows on we have the coarser manifesta¬
tions of disease. The more that disease ultimates itself in the out-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 277

ward form the coarser it is and the less it points the ph3 7 sician to
the remedy. The more mental it is the more signs there are to
direct the physician to the remedy.

“ In these investigations the ascertainable physical constitution
of the patient, etc., are to be taken into consideration.” This is
the second state following the first on$ disordered. This deals
with the outermost, it relates to externals. You have to consider
both the internal and external man; that is, you have to consider
causes that operate in this disordered innermost, and then the
ultimates which constitute the outward appearance, particularly
when the affection is chronic. These two things must be con¬
sidered, the nature or esse of the disease and its appearance. At
the present day diseases are named in the books from their appear¬
ance and not from any idea as to what the nature or esse of man's
sickness is, hence the disease names in our books are misleading,
as they do not have reference to the sick man but to ultimates.
If the disease has terminated in the liver, numerous names are
applied to the liver; if in the kidney or heart, these organs have
names applied to them, and such terminations are called diseases.
Consumption is a tubercular state of the lungs, which is but the
result of an internal disorder which was operating in the interior
long before the break down of tissue. The physicians will tell
you that they go back to cause, but they present no cause; they
only bring up the superficial conditions that make the consump¬
tive man worse. They will also tell you that a bacillus is the
cause of tuberculosis. But if the man had not been susceptible to
the bacillus he could not have been affected by it As a matter of
fact, the tubercle come first and the bacillus is secondary. It has
never been found prior to the tubercle, but it follows that, and
comes then as a scavenger. The cause of the tubercular deposit
rests with psora, the chronic miasm. Bacilli are not the cause of
disease, they never come until after the disease. The Allopaths
are really taking the sequence for the consequence, thus leading
to a false theory, the bacteria theory. You may destroy the
bacteria and yet not destroy the disease. The susceptibility
remains the same, and only those that are susceptible will take
the disease. Bacteria have a use, for there is nothing in the whole
world that does not have a use, and there is nothing sent on the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

278 LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

earth to destroy man. The bacteria theory would make it appear
that the all-wise Creator has sent these micro-organisms here to
make man sick. We see from this paragraph that Hahnemann
did not adopt any such theory as bacteriology. This subject will
be taken up later and fully illustrated, but I might throw out a
few hints to set you thinking until we come to it again. We
know that a dissecting wound is very serious if the body dissected
is recently dead, and this we would suppose to be due to some
bacteria of wonderful power capable of establishing such a dread¬
ful erysipelatous poisoning that would go into man’s blood and
strike him down with a sort of septicaemia. In truth, soon after
death we have a ptomaine poison, the dead body poison, which is
alkaloidal in character, but we do not yet discover the presence of
bacteria. The poison is there, and if a man pricks hiipself while
dissecting that body and does not take care of the wound he may
have a serious illness and die. But if, after the cadaver has
remained some time and become infected with bacteria, the dis¬
sector pricks himself the wound is not dangerous. The more
bacteria the less poison there is. A typhoid stool when it first
passes from the bowel has a very scanty allowance of bacteria, and
yet it is very poisonous. But let it remain until it becomes black
with bacteria and it is comparatively benign. Why does the
poison not increase with the bacteria ? You can potentize, as I
have done, a portion of a tuberculous mass alive with tubercular
bacilli, and after potentizing it, after being triturated with sugar
of milk and mashed to a pulp, it will continue to manifest its
symptoms in the most potent form. You can precipitate the
purulent tubercular fluid in alcohol, precipitate the entire animal
life and potentize the supernatent fluid until you have reached the
thirtieth potency, and having potentized or attenuated it until no
microbe can be found yet, if administered to healthy man, it will
establish the nature of the disease in the economy, which is prior
to phthisis. Thus we have the cause of phthisis, not in the
bacteria, but in the virus, which the bacteria are sent to destroy.
Man lives longer with the bacteria than he would without them.
If we could succee 1 to-day in putting a fluid into the economy
that would destroy the bacteria that consumptive would soon die.

The study of disease as to fundamental cause and apparent

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 279

cause is an important subject. We cannot study cause unless we
have first understood government associated with law. Hence
recall to your mind that the law directs and experience confirms.
Law is nothing but an orderly state of government from centre to
circumference, a government in which there is a head. You
show me a company that has no captain and you show me a
disorderly company. Order exists from the highest to the lowest,
from centre to circumference. And now I have led up to the
point where you may ask yourselves, is it not disorder for man
to settle what is true by the senses? Let us as homoeopaths
turn our lives, our thinking abilities and our scientific life into
order that we may begin to turn the human race into order.
Let us adopt the plan of thinking of things from their beginning
and following them in a series to their conclusions. No man is
authority, but principle and law are authority. If this cannot be
seen there is no use of proceeding any further with the study of
homoeopathy. If man cannot see this he cannot see the necessity
of harmony from centre to circumference, of government which
has one head, and hence it would be useless for him to study the
human body for the purpose of applying medicine to it. It must
be accepted in this form or it will not satisfy man, it will not
sustain his expectation, it will not do what he expects it to do; it
will only accomplish what Allopathy has accomplished, viz., the
establishment of confusion upon the economy.

Lectures on Materia Medica began in No. i, and lectures
on Homoeopathic Philosophy began with No. 5. Back numbers
of the Journal are kept and can be supplied to students and phy¬
sicians. The Lectures are not supplied for publication to any other
journal than the Journal of Homceopathics.

In diphtheria, under good prescribing, you see membrane
gradually disintegrate, as if eaten; it seems to have elements of
disintegration in itself, it ceases to form.

The transactions of the I. H. A. are in the hands of the binder,
and completed volumes will soon be sent to all members who
have paid their dues for the current year.

Erastas E. Case, M. D., Sec’y.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

28 o

CLINICAL CASES.

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical
observations made therefrom lead to the discovery of new clinical symp¬
toms, and become of great value in the development and study of the Materia
Medica. We therefore solicit cases for this Department that have been
treated in strict accordance with the rules laid down in the Organon.

CLINICAL CASES.

C. S. Durand, M D., Colorado Springs, Colo.

Case I. Mrs. M-, age 45, a case of chronic indigestion

with probably tabes mesenterica.

Symptoms.— Greatly emaciated. Diarrhoea for two weeks;
stool every three to six hours, brown, watery, offensive, painless.
Weak, unable to walk or even sit up; scarcely strength enough
to talk. Digestion almost suspended; stomach tolerates only a
spoonful of broth at a time. Despairs of recovery. B. Psorinum
50 m.

Began to improve in twelve hours, and continued to do so for
ten days, when improvement ceased. At this time a new symp¬
tom developed. Could not bear the smell of flowers. A single
sweet pea or other fragrant flower in even an adjoining room was
very annoying to her. She could not bear to have the window of
the adjoining room raised because there were flowers near it on
the porch. B. Graph. 35 m.

Immediate and constant improvement till she was able to go to
her home in Kansas. Appetite and digestion better than for
years.

Case II. Mr. B-—, age 40, a case of nervous exhaustion.

A heavy, strong looking man; habits regular and correct; florid,
healthy in appearance.

Symptoms.—Very weak. A walk of two blocks exhausts him.
and brings on a pain extending from the neck to the top of the.
head. Occasional palpitation with fulness and pain in head.

Digitized by LjOOQle

CLINICAL CASKS.

281

Sleeps very little, an hour or two on first going to bed, then lies
awake most of the night. Cold sweat on legs and thighs at night.
Flushes of heat with redness of faee from slight exercise. Pulsa¬
tion felt in region of stomach. Very apprehensive, fears apoplexy
and heart disease.

Gave Aconite , Nux vom. and Sil . at different times with slight
benefit. At this time he noticed the symptom, “sweats on the
side not lain on.” If he lay down in the daytime the,upper side
broke out in a profuse perspiration. On turning to that side the
sweat disappeared from it and appeared on the other side. I made
the 6x potency of Benzine and administered it with immediate im¬
provement. Benzihum has all the above symptoms—it was the
similimum.

CLINICAL CASES.

By E. W. Berridge, M. D., London, England.

I. Kali 7 iitricum in endocarditis.

1897, July 5th. Mrs. R.. aged twenty-four, caught cold three
days ago, followed by severe cardiac pain. Took Aeon., Bry.>
Kali carb. and Spig. without the least benefit. Present symptoms:
First cardiac sound nearly absent. Stabbing pain at heart. Tender¬
ness to the slightest touch all over cardiac region, as if bruised;
nevertheless must have that part pressed with the hand, as it to
keep it from bursting. Bursting feeling at heart, much aggra¬
vated on coughing. Obliged to sit straight upright; directly she
tries to lie down has cramp all round heart, as if everything there
were caught. Cannot breathe properly; breath very short and
quick. Constant crying from pain, accompanied with fear, thinks
she will die. Face pinched. Tip of nose very red. Feels heart
to be beating heavily. Left arm feels paralyzed.

Kali nitricum 200 in water, a spoonful every two hours for
three doses.

Improved after first dose, and the symptoms vanished “like
magic.” After the medicine, had a feeling of falling backwards
through space.

Digitized by C.o ?

282

CI^INICAIy CASES.

II. Veratrum album in cholera.

1895, July 6. Saw Miss A. at 6:45 p. m. She dined at 2 p.
m.; almost immediately afterwards was seized with yellow vomit¬
ing and purging at the same time, accompanied with cramps in
thighs. These symptoms have occurred at frequent intervals till
now. Features pinched; nose blue; voice weak; pulse feeble.
Skin and breath cold. Thirsty for cold water, much and often.
Craves lemon juice. Tongue dry. Ordered barley water for
food; hot flannels to abdomen, and hot bottles to feet.

Veratrum album c.m. (Fincke) in water; a spoonful every hour.

Saw her again at 9:40 p. m. Has had three doses. Vomited
just after first dose, but not since. Has only been purged once,
a few minutes ago; got out of bed and felt giddy. Voice and
features more natural. Nose not blue. Tongue more moist.
Pulse stronger. Warmer. Cramps much better, and have gone
down to feet. Feels much better.

Repeated medicine at 9:45 p. m.; but no more to be taken dur¬
ing the night unless symptoms return.

July 7th. Saw her at 10 a. m. About 1 a. m. and 4 a. m. had
some diarrhoea with cramps in thighs, worse on the outer side,
and going down to feet. Each time took a dose, which removed
the pain in five minutes. No more vomiting. Generally much
better, and says she feels the curative action of each dose.

July 8th. Slept well. Feels much better. No more cramps,
vomiting or diarrhoea. Tdok a dose this morning, as she felt
giddy on rising from bed. Recovered quickly without further
treatment.

Her friends had frequently seen cholera in India, and recog¬
nized it at once.

III. Tarantula in cramps.

1892, March 12th. Mr. S. B. had suffered from cramps for
last three months, once or twice weekly. The cramps occur at
night in bed; in the right calf or in right sole; more often in calf;
never in both places at once.

Tarantula Hispanica femina c. m. (Fincke) one dose, improved
at once, and soon cured permanently.

IV. Medorrhinum in cough.

1891, October 5. Mr. S. B. had cough worse when lying on
left side, better when lying on right side or on back, and espe-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

DIPHTHERIA—LYCOPODIUM.

283

dally better when lying on chest. The cough wakes him, and
causes soreness of chest. It was caused by sitting in the garden
yesterday with his head uncovered, though the air was warm.
Medorrhinum c. m. (Fincke), one dose at 8 a. m.

October 6th. Improved at once. Nasal catarrh appeared to-day
(a curative symptom), and soon disappeared of itself.

DIPHTHERIA—LYCOPODIUM.

Henry L. Houghton, M. D., H. M., Winchester, Mass.

1896. A. H., Boy, Aet. 12 Years.

November nth. Throat, right side feels sore; began yesterday
forenoon. Examination shows right tonsil enlarged
with white patches on it; congested and greyish ap¬
pearance of throat. Cultures taken.

Swallowing painful on right side; pain stays in one
spot.

Thirst, not marked.

Temperature, 102.6°; pulse, 120.

Previous history, has been having malaria off and on
for several months; suppressed with quinine. Subject

Lyc . 1 m. to tonsillitis, usually on both sides.

November 12th, 3 p. m. Throat, clear (posteriorly); distinct
white membrane on right tonsil.

Temperature, 100.2°; pulse, 96.

General, > in every way.

Swallowing, less painful.

Epistaxis, quite profuse last evening.

S. L . Report from cultures; Klebs-Lceffler bacilli present.

November 13th. Temperature, 98.6°; pulse, 96.

Throat, right tonsil about the same; some patches on
left.

Sleep, good.

Swallowing, painless.

Appetite, good.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

284

DIPHTHERIA—LYCOPODIUM.

S. L . General >; no complaints.

November 14th. Temperature, 99 0 ; pulse, 88.

Gaining in every way.

Expectoration, has been expelling large particles of
white exudation.

Examination, membrane disappearing.

5 . L. Appetite increasing.

November t6th. Examination, one patch left on right tonsil; left
tonsil and throat clean.

Tongue, nearly clean.

Sleep, good.

Temperature, 99°.

5 . L . Heart sounds nearly normal.

November 19th. Color, has nearly lost yellow color of skin.
Temperature, 99.2 0 ; pulse, 68.

Cultures taken and no Klebs-Loeffler bacilli found.
Directions given for care during convalescence; dis¬
charged

This case was especially interesting to me, not alone from the
way in which the Lycopodium acted as an acute remedy, but the
way in which one dose of the thousandth potency cured the
diphtheria, antidoted the quinine and removed the malaria from
the boy’s system.

When first called to the patient he was almost as yellow as a
Chinaman and had been running down for several months from
the combination of malaria and quinine.

After the first visit, on November 19th, the boy was not seen
again professionally until March 21st, 1897, when a dose of Nux
vom. 40 m. was given for an acute coryza. At that time the
mother expressed her surprise and gratification that so little medi¬
cine could accomplish so much; for the boy’s complexion was clear
and of a good color, and all his chronic symptoms had disappeared,
so that he was in better health than ever before. It is also inter¬
esting to note that the boy has gone through this summer and
fall without any malaria or throat trouble and has had no medicine
since the Nux vom. last March.

Digitized by Tooele

TREATMENT OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS.

285

TREATMENT OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS.

F. E. Gladwin, M. D., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

The following cases came to me incidentally. I call them my
faith cures, because they increased the faith of my people and
showed the faithfulness of Homoeopathy even unto the least. I
give them as another illustration that it is something more than
faith that cures when the single minimum dose of the single
remedy is prescribed.

I. Jim. One morning I visited little Ralph, who had the chicken-
pox, and found him much distressed because Jim, his great yellow
and white cat, was sick. In spite of his mother's reproof Ralph
seized the first opportunity to ask the doctor to give Jim some
medicine. The cat had been ill for several days. It was just after
Christmas and he had been eating too much. He would growl if
Ralph came near him, though usually good natured and fond of
being petted. He would roll himself up on the window-sill in the
sunlight or by the stove, and insist upon staying where it was
warm and was good if left alone. There was little to prescribe
upon, but the three generals, irritability, > heat, and a desire to
be left undisturbed, together with Christmas over-feeding, all
belong to Nux v. y so Nux c. m. was given, and to the surprise of
all the family, excepting Ralph, Jim was all right the next day.
Several months afterward Ralph and his mother came to the dis¬
pensary for another powder, as Jim was sick again. The mother
expressed her surprise that sugar medicine and so little of it could
cure animals. This time Jim had the toothache. His face was
swollen, was cross, would let no one come near him, was restless,
the breath was offensive and saliva dripped from his mouth. A
powder of Merc. 6 m. was sent to him and it promptly relieved.

II. Donovan. When waiting for medicine one day Mrs. Y.
asked if castrating a cat would spoil its disposition. When ques¬
tioned she said her full-blooded Maltese, Donovan, had been
castrated about a week and a half before, the wound seemed to
have healed all right, but since the operation Don. would scratch
and bite whenever touched, and would growl if anyone walked

Digitized by LjOOQle

286

TREATMENT OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS.

near him, although he had been previously a fine house cat and
fond of being petted. Don. received a powder of Am . c. m. that
night. When next I saw Mrs. Y. she reported that Don. was all
right the next day and was as ready as ever to be petted; then
she added, “ I knew Homoeopathy could do wonders, but I didn't
know it could perform miracles.’’

III. Trot, a black, long-haired dog, had the mange. The
hair was gone in patches from his back; he would roll and scratch
his back until it was distressing to see him; appetite ravenous;
despised his bath and was happy only when rolling in filth. It
was coming to the point when Trot would have to be killed or
cured, so his mistress, Mrs. Y., remembering Don’s experience,
came for a powder for Trot. Not knowing enough about dogs to
know whether what she told me was their natural habit or symp¬
toms I gave Sulph. 55 m., telling her not to expect too much.
The symptoms disappeared and the patches were again covered
with hair. In about six months the symptoms began to return,
when the dose was repeated. Since that time, now over a year
ago, there has been no return.

IV. Frank. When calling upon a patient I once found the
husband and wife deep in an argument. The husband, whom I
had cured of chronic diarrhoea, contracted thirty years before,
was sure I could do something for Frank, the big black cat; the
wife was equally sure that it was the most foolish nonsense to
expect sugar powders to have any effect upon a cat’s sore ear.
Without stopping to argue the question I asked them to tell me
about it and learned that Frank had “ spells of acting crazy with
his ear. ’ ’ He would shake his head violently and claw at it until
he pulled out pieces of skin, leaving raw places. There were two
raw spots on the head and neck, each as large as a dime. The
spells were < night and morning, though had them occasionally
during the day. He was playful, would tumble the dog
about, but never scratch and bite; was hungry for everything,
from ice-cream and candy down to raw potatoes, would sit
in front of a stream of water from the faucet and strike
it right and left until his fur was thoroughly wet through or the
water was turned of. If a bucket of water was left standing he
would tip it over or get into it. When anyone was preparing a

Digitized by ^.ooQle

MORE COMMENTS.

287

bath he would watch his chance, and when the tub was half full
would jump in before any one could stop him. He received Puls .
2 c. The ear improved for a time, but six weeks afterward, as the
symptoms were returning, I gave Puls. 5cm., which cleared up
the case and there was no more controversy in that family as to
what Homoeopathy could do.

MORE COMMENTS.

From the Journal Belge d’Homceopathie, Brussels, Belgium.

A new journal, the Journal of Homceopathics, has just been
born in the month of April in the city of Philadelphia, pre¬
eminently the old homoeopathic centre. It is very promising in
its simplicity of form and the modesty of the size. The value of
the new periodical rests in the series of articles which Dr. Kent
publishes in it upon subjects of the Materia Medica. It is a
pleasure and at the same time it is very instructive to run over
these studies which constitute an indispensable instruction to be¬
ginners and a useful repetition for those who have already acquired
a certain knowledge of Materia Medica, which is learned so slowly
and which is forgotton so quickly. Being what it is the new
monthly must succeed, for few journals can boast of being so
instructive.

Dr. G. L. Barber, Chicago, III.:

I am pleased with the Journal of Homceopathics and will do
my best to preach and practice according to its teaching.

Dr. H. C. Galster, Erie, Pa :

I am very much pleased with the Journal. I think it will do
our school very much good.

Dr. O. T. Huebener, Lancaster, Pa.:

I am more than pleased with the Journal. I have read hom¬
oeopathic literature for upwards of thirty years, and of all the
great and good men who have written none have had the gift of
expounding the philosophy of our school as you have. Long
may you live to continue the grand work for which you are so
eminently qualified and which I believe will elevate the rank and
file of our profession.

Dr. E. L. Hussey, Buffalo, N. Y. :

The Journal of Homceopathics seems to me all right. Nat-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

288

BOOK FOR REVIEW.

urally my idea is that all of the good homoeopathic writing should
be published in one good representative journal, but as the ideal
is seldom attainable, we welcome the practical way of giving us
what we so much need. We need the Journal of Humceopath-
ics and I cannot see how it can fail to prosper.

Dr. D. C. McLaren, Ottawa, Ontario:

I can say truthfully that I like the J. of H. very much, and
find it really helpful. In many respects it is the best journal we
have.

Dr. R. I. True, Marblehead, Mass.:

You have hit the nail on the head at last. Kindly send the
Journal to my address.

Dr. Maro F. Underwood, Oakland, Cal.:

The back numbers of the J. of H. received some days ago and
the reading of them has been a great feast. Glad you are giving
us a clean journal for it is Certainly needed. The busy practitioner
has not time to wade through a mile of mud to get a drink.

Dr. Wm. E. Waddell, Ontario, Cal.:

I am much pleased with the number at hand.

BOOK FOR REVIEW.

Elements of Latin for Students of Medicine and Pharmacy,
by Geo. D. Crothers, A. M., M. D., and Hiram B. Rice, A. M.,
Philadelphia: The F. A. Davis Company. 250 pp. Cloth, price,
$1.25, net.

This book supplies a pressing need in the present period of
transition from the old regime, under which lax methods in regard
to preliminary requirements prevailed, to the new order, which
demands that a high and uniform grade of qualifications shall be
required before entering on a medical curriculum. Not only does
it give the elements of Latin as a language, but every exercise
has the additional aim of familiarizing the student with words of
everyday use in medical nomenclature. We recommend this little
book to those who wish to acquire a working knowledge of the
language including the essentially medical “ dog-Latin ” coined
in the literature of the profession.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Journal of pomoeopafhicg

Vol. I. JANUARY, 1898. No. [o.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

ALUMEN*

A Lecture Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent, at the Post-Graduate School.

This medicine, like Alumina , seems to produce a peculiar kind
of paralytic weakness of the muscles in all parts of the body, a
sort of lack of tone. The extremities are weak. This weakness
is felt especially in the rectum and bladder. The stool becomes
impacted from want of ability of the rectum and colon to expel
their contents. The bladder 1 is also slowed down in its action,
and it is with great difficulty that the urine is voided. After
urinating, the bladder often remains half full. The urine is very
slow to start, and when the patient stands to urinate the urine
falls down perpendicularly, as in Hepar. From this we see the
sluggish action. The paralytic condition extends also to the
veins producing a vaso-motor paralysis.

Another peculiar condition running through the remedy is the
tendency to induration wherever there is an inflamed surface. All
remedies that have this in their nature relate more or less to can¬
cerous affections, because in cancer we have as the most natural
feature a tendency to induration. Ulcers are common in Alumen,
and this induration underlies the ulcer; ulcers with indurated base.
Or a little scale may appear upon the skin where the circulation

* Stenographically reported by Dr. S. Mary Ives.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

290

AlyUMEN.

is feeble, over cartilaginous portions for instance, and a great
thick indurated mass forms. Infiltration takes place under this
crust, the crust keeps coming off, and a lack of healing follows
because of the weakness of the tissues from a vaso-motor paraly¬
sis. Epithelioma is scarcely more than that, and so we have in
this remedy features like epithelioma and other cancerous affec¬
tions. What is the scirrhus but a peculiar form of induration ?
When the economy takes on a low type of life, a low form of
tissue making, and the tissues inflame and upon the slightest
provocation indurate we cannot but see that this is a kind of
constitution that is predisposed to almost anything, to phthisis,
Bright’s disease, diabetes, cancer, etc. We are on the border
line of ultimates and something is going to happen. This remedy
leads the economy into such a state of disorder, a low type of
tissue making is found, and many of these indurations will have
cancer as an ultimate.

There is also in this medicine a tendency to induration of the
neck of the uterus and the mammary glands. Glands become
slowly inflamed, and do not stop with ordinary congestion and
hardness, but become as hard as bullets. This induration extends
to the various glands of the body, but is especially noticeable in
the tonsils. For those who have a tendency to colds which settle
in the throat, especially singling out the tonsils and indurating
these, those who keep on taking cold and the tonsils keep on
growing and indurating, we have in Alumen a medicine that fits
the whole process, the hardening and infiltration, and sure enough
it cures these cases of enlarged tonsils, according to the law of
similars. It cures a great many young children growing up with
enormously enlarged and very hard tonsils, in whom every cold
settles in the throat. Alumen is one of the cognates of Baryta
carb., which has t}ie same tendency. In one patient you may
have one kind of constitution, and, after thoroughly ex¬
amining it, find that it looks like Baryta carb. You may
have a different constitution in another patient, and, after
carefully examining it, see that it looks like Alumen;
another you will see is Sulphur; another if you look into it care¬
fully you find is Calcarea carb ., and another Calcarea iod ., and so
on among those remedies capable of bringing about the things

Digitized by ^.ooQle

ACUMEN.

291

I have described. If we can get symptoms which picture the
constitutional state we have no trouble. When the symptoms
have been well gathered the case is as good as cured ; it is easy
then to find a remedy.

This remedy is imperfect from the fact that it is only partially
proved. I do not care to dwell upon partially proved remedies,
but when they have a number of striking features that fit into
everyday life it is important to know them. The mental symp¬
toms of this remedy are very few. What is known of the mental
features has come from its accidental and clinical use. The
remedy should be proved in the higher potencies upon sensitive
persons in order that the mental state may be brought out.

Some of the symptoms of the head are very striking and valu¬
able. Pain on the top of the head with burning. This pain is a
sensation as if a weight were pressing down into the skull. You
will see a woman in bed with her hand on top of the head, and
she will say: “Doctor, it burns right there like fire, and it presses
as if my skull would be crushed right in, and the only relief I get
is from pressing hard upon it and from an ice cold cloth pressed
upon it. ” She wants the cloth changed and made cold every few
minutes. It is a queer thing, is it not, that a pressing pain is
made better from pressing upon the part ? This is like Cactus ,
pressing pain on vertex relieved from pressure. The rubric of
remedies with that symptom is very small and hence this remedy
fills a place, supplies a long-felt want. Every busy practitioner
has symptoms on hand among his patients that up to this he has
not quite figured out a remedy for. There are some strange, rare
and peculiar symptoms for which we have a paucity of remedies,
and we have to work in other channels and along side-tracks in
getting the constitutional state of the patient. Alumen cured the
pressing pain on the vertex in one patient in whom it alternated
with a most troublesome chronic, irritable bladder.

“ Vertigo: lying on his back, with weakness in pit of stomach;
> opening eyes; > turning on r. side. ’ ’ There is another feature
however in this remedy, the palpitation is brought on from lying
on the right side . Is not that peculiar ? It would strike anyone
as something very singular because palpitation is generally worse
lying on the left side. A Heart that is fluttering, enlarged or dis-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

292

ALUMEN.

ordered is generally worse while the patient is lying on the left,
as the heart has less room then, but it is strange, rare and unique
when these symptoms are worse lying on the right side. When
this condition is present in a patient it is necessary to find a remedy
having just exactly that symptom, and very often it will be seen
that the rest of the symptoms of the case fit into the remedy that
has produced this peculiar state.

There is one more feature that you must add to these things,
viz.: slowness and sluggishness of the muscles throughout the body,
a slowing down of all the muscles, a sense of weakness in the
arms and legs.

In the constipation there may be some urging to stool without
any result, ineffectual urging, or he may go several days without
any urging or desire whatever. There is no ability to expel the
stool. He will strain a long time with no success, and finally
after many days the stool is passed and is an agglomeration of
hard balls, large masses of little hard balls like marbles all
fastened together. This is a very strong feature indeed in an
Alumen constitution, although it is not a marked symptom in the
text. “ Stool: less frequent, dryer and harder; large, black, hard,
or in small pieces like sheep’s dung; no relief afterwards.” After
stool there is a sensation as if the rectum were yet full. This
peculiar feature comes with the weakness or paresis of the rectum,
i. e. , the rectum is not strong enough to expel all of its contents,
and hence the sensation of unfinished stool. In the rectum there
is ulceration with bleeding from the ulcers. The hemorrhoids
ulcerate, and they are very painful, so that after every stool he has
prolonged suffering, a dull aching pain in the rectum.

Catarrhal conditions prevail throughout the remedy. In old
scrofulous, psoric patients, who are subject to chronic yellow
bland discharges from the eyes, with enlarged veins; chronic
yellow discharges from the vagina and from the urethra in the
male; chronic painless gonorrhoea. In addition to the catarrhal
discharges there is a tendency to ulceration, so that there are little
ulcerative patches in the vagina, little aphthous patches in the
vagina and on the cervix of the uterus. When a patient is suffer¬
ing from a chronic gonorrhoea, instead of the discharge becoming
white as in gleet it remains yellow, and there are little indurations

Digitized by OjOOQle

ALUMEN.

293

all along the urethra, which the patient will call the physician’s
attention to as “lumps.” Discharge with “little bunches” all
along the urethra. These are little ulcers, and beneath the ulcers
are indurations. When this state is present you have an Alumen
gonorrhoea. In a little while the patient will have two or three
strictures unless he gets this remedy, because these little ulcers
will each end in a stricture narrowing the canal. Another strange
feature in the catarrhal states and in the ulcers is its tendency to
affect the vessels. The veins become varicose and bleed, so that
there may be bleeding from any of the inflamed or catarrhal areas
and bleeding from the ulcers.

There are many neuralgic pains about the head of a nonde¬
script character. These head pains come on in the morning on
awaking. The eye symptoms are of an inflammatory or con¬
gestive character, with tendency to ulceration. Purulent ophthal¬
mia; chronic sore eyes. “Sees things double b^ candle light.”
“ Nasal polypus 1 side. Lupus or cancer on the nose. Face pale
as a corpse, lips blue. Scirrhus of the tongue.” See what a
tendency it has to produce minute growths, little indurations and
infiltrations. Bleeding from the teeth; the teeth decay and the
gums recede from the teeth; the teeth become loose; scorbutic
appearance of the gums. “ Mouth burning, ulcerated; gtey,
dirty, spongy skin about a tooth, which is surrounded with proud
flesh; offensive saliva.” In the mouth we have the same general
feature of ulceration, with dryness of the mouth, dry tongue and
throat, and great thirst for ice cold water. “Uvula inflamed and
enlarged. Predisposed to tonsillitis.” ‘ Vomits everything he
eats.” After that you can put the word “ulcer” because it
especially refers to that state of congestion where there is easy
ulceration.

Under abdomen we find flatulence. The intestines do not per¬
form their work, they take on all sorts of spasmodic action, and
consequently the patient suffers from cramps and all kinds of
violent colicky pains; boring, rending, tearing pains. Retraction
of the abdomen and drawing in of the navel. If you will com¬
pare Lead in its poisonous effects upon those who work in white
lead you will see quite a counterpart of this remedy, and you
will not be surprised to observe that Plumbum and this remedy

Digitized by ^.ooQle

294

ALUMEN.

antidote each other. They do so because they are so similar,
they cannot live in the same house, i. e. y they annihilate each
other. Alumen is a great remedy to overcome lead colic in those
who work in lead, it removes the susceptibility. There are lots
of painters who have to give up their occupation on account of
this susceptibility. Alumen will often overcome this tendency
and enable them to go back to their business.

In the female we note ‘‘ weight of uterus presses down collum;
granulations of vagina; leucorrhcea copious, emaciation, yellow
complexion. Indurations of uterus, even scirrhus. Ulcers of
uterus.” Sometimes you get evidence of this vaginal state by
the woman saying that coition is so painful that it becomes im¬
possible. It is not to be wondered at that the natural act cannot
be performed when so much trouble is present.

‘ ‘ Voice entirely lost. ” Chronic loss of the voice from a low
state of the ecopomy and from always taking fresh colds. Ex¬
pectoration of much yellow mucus; scraping of the throat all the
time to get rid of a little accumulation of yellow mucus. ” Dry
cough in evening after lying down.” “ Chronic morning cough.”
Cough is not a very important thing in this remedy; it is the
general state of the economy that is to be looked at. The cough
will not interpret the nature of the disease to the physician, be¬
cause when these little ulcers are present they must cause some
kind of a cough. This patient may go into phthisis or be affected
with any of the ultimates of disease.

Alumen has been very useful in the treatment of old people
who suffer from copious, ropy, morning expectoration, catarrh
of the chest, haemoptysis and great weakness of the chest so
that it is difficult to expel the mucus. In this it is similar to
Antimonium tartaricum .

Because of its relation to Alumina , further provings will un¬
doubtedly develop the fact that it has many spinal symptoms. It
is well known that it has a weak spine, with coldness of the spine,
a feeling as if cold water were poured down the back. Pain in
the dorsal spine on a line with the inferior angle of the scapulae;
weakness in this region and in the shoulders. Like Altimina it
has the sensation of constriction, as if of a cord or band around the
limbs. Feeling as if a cord were drawn tightly around the upper

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HELODERMA HORRIDUM.

295

arm. The clumsiness of the fingers, as seen in dropping things,
the pain in the lower limbs at night, the lassitude and numbness,
are other manifestations of spinal symptoms. Sensation as of a
cord around the leg under the knee; soles sensitive to pressure on
walking; feet numb and cold although warmly covered; legs cold
to knees. These are all further evidences of the action of the
remedy on the spinal cord. Bruised pain in all the limbs. Crawl¬
ing tingling paralysis of all the limbs.

He is kept awake at night by a sensation as if the blood rushed
through the body. Many complaints come on during sleep.
Nightmare. He is sensitive to all sorts of weather changes and
very sensitive to cold.

HEEODERMA HORRIDUM ( Suspectum ).

Gila Monster. LACERTiDiE.

Arranged by Hugh A. Cameron, M. D., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

This poisonous lizard is a native of Arizona, New Mexico and
Texas, and derives its common name from the Gila (pronounced
Hee-la) River in Arizona, in the desert around which numbers
are found. The method used to obtain the poison was by irritat¬
ing the animal sufficiently to cause it to spout the saliva while
biting, on a glass or porcelain dish. Dr. Charles D. Belden,
Phoenix, Arizona, secured a few drops of pasty, yellow fluid in
this way, and this was preserved in sugar of milk and potentized
for proving. Dr. Robert Boocock, Flatbush, L. I., N. Y., made
a proving upon himself first with the 6x potency, and later with
the 30th potency, in December, [892, and January, 1893. The
proving, which was published in the Homoeopathic Recorder , 1893,
pp. 97-103 and .145-163, is herewith reproduced in schematic
form.

Clinical Authorities. — Chorea , Dr. Robert Boocock, Ho¬
moeopathic Recorder, 1893, p. 163; Sensation of great coldness. Dr.
Charles E. Johnson, Homoeopathic Recorder , 1894, p. 141; Col¬
lapse (heart failure') , Dr. Robert Boocock, Homoeopathic Recorder y

Digitized by ^.ooQle

296

HELODERMA HORRIDUM.

1896, p. 66; Locomotor ataxia. Dr. E. E. Case, Medical Advance ,

July, 1897; Paralysis agitans, Dr. Robert Boocock, Homoeopathic

Recorder , 1893, PP- 162-163.

Mind.—N o inclination for exertion in any way.

Difficulty in remembering the spelling of simple words
while writing.

Depressed; feels very blue.

Disinclined to talk.

Very irritable; easily provoked.

When excited could not get hold of the right words and
dropped some when speaking from a want of flexibility
or a catch in the tongue.

Mentally restless; not able to confine mind to one object.

Mind unaffected during the headache and other violent
symptoms; remains clear throughout his sufferings.

Sensorium. —Vertigo and weakness when moving quickly.

Dizziness with inclination to fall backward.

Sensation as if would fall on right side; desire to bear
to the right side and could not walk straight because
of this; had repeatedly to stop or step to the left to
get a straight course.

When bending forward, inclination to fall forward or
backward.

Weak, giddy, making it difficult to stand.

Unable to balance himself, accompanied by nausea.

Head. —Sensation of heat in head; heat on vertex.

Pain and throbbing in top of head; head feels sore and
bruised.

Pressure in head and scalp; pressure in skull as if too
full.

Head very painful as if a large cover over it, drawn very
tight.

Sensation of a band around head.

Cold band around head, with fulness in skull.

Sensation as if scalp were drawn tight over skull.

Headache over right eyebrow

Brain feels as if scalded.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HELODERMA HORRIDUM. 297

Soreness and stiffness in occiput, extending down neck.

Sore spots in various parts of head.

Intense pain over left eyebrow, through eye to base of
brain and down back.

Pain in head and back of neck going down back and
right leg.

Aching at base of brain.

Pain in head and soreness relieved by copious flow of
wax from both ears, but especially from the left.

Pain in the head, only on the left side.

Sharp, digging pains in left side of head.

Sharp pain shooQng through head from over left eye
towards occiput.

Sharp pain over left temple shooting inward.

Benumbed feeling all over head.

Burning feeling in the brain.

Cold pressure within the skull.

Pain in frontal and occipital bones.

Fulness in the head.

Bores head in pillow because of pains in head.

Pain and pressure within the skull from the vertex to
the occiput and from back forward over left eye.

Pain beginning in the right ear, extending round the
back of head to left ear.

Headache over right temporal bone, as if a tumor were
forming and pressing within the skull, affecting the
entire right side of head and producing numbness
down left side of body. Pain extends from head down
right cheek and affects teeth.

Intense pain in back of head near atlas to root of ears on
both sides.

Queer sensation in central part of frontal bone wakened
him from sleep.

Eyes. —Itching of eyelids; lachrymation. *

Eyelids glued together.

Weight of eyelids, difficult to keep them open.

Astigmatism. When looking at stars or distant lights
there always appeared a cluster of lights below to the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

298

HELODBRMA HORRIDUM.

right of the main one. Comet-like tail to stars appear¬
ing on upper left side. (Symptoms in prover removed
by the drug.)

Ears. —Pressure behind left ear; pressure in ear from within
outward.

Copious flow of wax, more free on left side.

Ears dry and scurfy.

Pain beginning in the right ear, extending round the
back of head to the left ear.

Nose. —Left nostril sore; ulcerated.

Dry, itching scurfs in nostrils, worse left.

Severe attack of sneezing. Fluent discharge.

Nostrils dry.

Face. —Sensation of heat. Flushes of heat.

Cold, crawling feeling from temple down right cheek.

Sensation as if left cheek were pricked with points of
ice.

Sensation as if facial muscles were drawn tight over
bones.

Stiffness of jaw.

Sore, stiff feeling at parotid gland.

Burning in face while other parts are cold in spots.

Dryness of lips.

Teeth and Gums. —Toothache, gums swollen; sensation as if
molars were elongated; painful when chewing food.

Tongue. —Tongue tender and dry.

Tongue cold.

Mouth. —Soreness.

Thirst. —Very thirsty.

Throat. —Dryness; parched sensation.

Tingling.

Soreness; tenderness to touch externally.

Stinging, sore feeling in right tonsil.

Dryness of throat, with tickling in fauces.

Swallowing difficult.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HELODERMA HORRIDUM. 299

Stomach. —Acid burning in stomach.

Hypochondria.—G urgling in region of spleen.

Sensation as if waist band were too tight.

Abdomen. —Sharp shooting pain in bowels, more on left side.

Pain across pubic bone, extending down into left
testicle.

Stitching pains in bowels as if filled with pins; wakened
him from sleep.

Throbbing in bowels.

Rumbling in bowels.

Stitches in abdomen followed by copious loose, lumpy
stools of good color.

Pain in left hypogastric region wakened him at night.

Sharp pains in region of caecum.

Stool and Rectum. —Loose, copious stools, lumpy, preceded by
stitches in abdomen.

Stool loose, mushy, with considerable flatus.

Stool dark, soft, yet difficult to expel.

Haemorrhoids swollen, itching and bleeding.

Much bleeding from old piles.

Urinary Organs. —Bladder irritable; frequent urging to pass
urine.

Unable to retain urine any length of time; urging with
small quantities.

Tenesmus in urethra with sensation of discharge.

Flow not so free as usual; intermittent flow; slow as if
urethra were constricted by spasm and pain.

Urine profuse and pale during night; profuse pale urine
of sp. gr. 1000; specific gravity ranges from 1005-
1010; greenish-yellow; thick like milk after standing
a short time; fetid with odor of decaying fruit.

Slight scalding on urination.

Male Sexual Organs.—E rections.

Cold penis and testicles, with gluey discharge.

Pain and enlargement of left testicle.

Sharp stinging in left testicle.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

300

HELODERMA HORRIDUM.

Pain in back, lame feeling, and across pubic bone, ex¬
tending down into left testicle.

Tenderness in urethra.

Cold feelings in genitals.

Severe pain in left testicle, extending back to anus.
Aching at end of penis; no sexual desire.

Transient pains and sensation as if testicles were
swollen.

Pain in testicles and coldness as if they were frozen.
Pain in right testicle shooting up right groin.

Respiration. —Fulness in chest requiring an effort to inflate the
lungs; lungs seemed stiff and difficult to inflate.
Oppressed for breath from least exertion.

Breathing was hard and sounded as if drawing breath
through iron pipes; during fever in night.

Breath is cold .

Cough. —Slight hacking cough with pain in left scapula.

Inner Chest and Lungs. —Stitches right lung to right arm.
Cold feeling in right lung; coldness and stinging.
Wakened by a feeling as if something had exploded in
right lung; pain deep in chest toward left scapula.
Stitches in heart and through left lung.

Trembling and coldness in lungs.

Heart, Pulse and Circulation. —Pressure at heart.

Tingling around heart.

Trembling and coldness around heart.

Oppression around heart.

Sticking pains, starting from left to right.

Stitches in heart from left to right.

Soreness in heart, more under left nipple.

Twitches about heart as if blood had difficulty in enter¬
ing or leaving heart.

Heart beat felt all over the body; body throbs, he can
feel and hear it, as if it were some laboring engine;
slow labored thumping of heart.

Coldness in and around heart.

Digitized by Tooele

HELODERMA HORRIDUM. 301

Pricking pain in heart with coldness and stinging in
right lung.

Pulse 56-72; full; jerky; irregular.

Outer Chest. —Pains in right breast.

Pain in region of left nipple changing to right nipple.

Sharp stitch through right nipple to inside of right arm.

Neck and Back. —Neck stiff and painful, yet can move head
freely and without increasing the pain.

Stiff neck; aching in bones of the neck.

Painfulness of upper neck, region of atlas.

Intense pain in back of head near atlas to root of ears on
both sides.

Pain and throbbing in cervical vertebrae and dorsal and
lumbar muscles.

Coldness across scapulae.

Pain in left scapula.

Chill in back from base of brain downwards.

Pain in back; intense pain in lumbar muscles awakening
him from sleep.

Aching in right kidney; stitch-like pain in right kidney.

Pain in back; lame feeling, and across pubic bone, ex¬
tending down into left testicle.

Throbbing and aching in upper part of kidneys, espe¬
cially the right.

Burning along spine.

Upper Extremities. —Numbness of right arm and hand with
trembling.

Tingling down arms and hands to finger tips.

Tingling in palm of left hand and along fingers.

Drawing in left hand followed by tingling and prickling;
tingling feeling ran up left arm with jerking, and
caused a twitching or jerking in head as if it were
being drawn to left side.

Pains in hands if holding anything for some time.

Trembling of hands.

Hands blue, cracked and rough.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

302

HELODERMA HORRIDUM.

Trembling of arms; difficulty in holding hand steady
when reading and writing.

Cold feeling in right biceps.

Pain in right elbow joint.

Stitches through bones of little fingers.

Trembling and coldness down arms.

Stiff, numb, paralytic feeling in 1 . arm.

Twinges in left arm and leg.

Trembling in arms and thighs awakened him out of
sleep; trembling in right arm and left leg.

Hands and feet blue with cold; cold as ice.

Cold feeling in right arm, elbow joint, right thigh and
left foot.

Coldness outside of left leg, inside of right arm.

Lower Extremities. —Numb feeling around and down 1 . thigh.

Painful boring feeling in middle third of left thigh.

Pain in 1 . thigh and calf as if bruised.

Stitches through middle third of each thigh.

Numb feeling down r. leg; down 1 . leg.

Jerking upwards of legs.

Coldness extending from knee to calf.

Coldness of legs and feet; coldness up to knees.

Boring sharp pains in tibia of r. leg with twitchings of
arm and leg.

Sensation of tight band around left ankle, as if it would
cut foot off.

Trembling. Jerking.

Pains in bones of 1 . leg.

Tingling and burning of the feet as if recovering from
being frozen.

Feet hot during the night until 5 a. m., when they be¬
came cold and numb and were jerked upwards.

Burning in feet preventing sleep, had to put them out of
bed.

Stiffness and pain in 1 . thigh.

Sensation as if walking on sponge and as if feet were
swollen; a springiness and sense of looseness in Step-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HELODERMA HORRIDUM. 303

ping, which requires caution, as if he were not sure of
his steps.

Staggering gait.

Tendency to turn to the right when walking.

Twitching as if foot would spring when walking, mak¬
ing him walk as if he had the “ cock’s gait.”

When walking lifts feet higher than usual and puts down
heel hard.

Stiff, full feeling in buttock as if could not move, but
when he does move he is surprised at the easy way he
can do it.

Cold feet; cold as ice; tingling sensation as if recovering
from being frozen.

Burning in feet wakened him; had to put them out of
bed before could go to sleep again.

Extremities in General. —Limbs cold; could not be made
warm over a hot register.

“ Arctic coldness.”

Stiffness throughout all limbs.

Trembling and jerking of limbs.

Motion, &c. —Trembling and weakness when starting to walk,
after resting in a sitting position.

Staggers about bed-room while trying to dress.

Plenty of strength but unable to balance himself; when
he puts forth an effort staggers about like a man with
paralysis or locomotor ataxia.

Stretching relieves pains in muscles and limbs.

Moving does not increase the pain.

Stiffness and painfulness in different parts, yet can move
them freely and without increase of pain.

Nerves. —Easily startled from sounds, with trembling; startled
from sound of bell ringing.

Tired feeling.

Very weak and nervous.

No inclination for exertion in any way.

Trembling of left side, hands shaky.

Tremblings.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

304

HBLODERMA HORRIDUM.

Trembling can be controlled by effort of will.

Feeling of great prostration; conscious of it even in
dreams.

Numb feeling along left side.

Restless at night.

Trembling for a few seconds at a time when quietly read¬
ing or writing; shakes whole body and prevents read¬
ing.

Twitching and trembling of groups of muscles.

“ The result of the bite is a benumbing paralysis like to
paralysis agitans or to locomotor ataxia. There is no
tetanic phase—a condition almost reverse in objective
symptoms to Hydrocyanic acid or Strychnia. * * (Prof.
Sir John Lubbock.)

‘ 1 Dog bitten on nose exhibited symptoms like those a
horse has when suffering from ‘ blind staggers, ’ but
soon began turning itself around in a circle and in
about twenty minutes fell dead.” (John A. Spring,
Chambers' Tournal , 1890.)

Sleep. —Drowsiness but inability to sleep.

Lay quiet as if in a stupor.

Restless sleep; awakens at 3 a. m.

Sleepless after 1 A. m.

Wakened from sleep by pains at 3 A. m.

Wakened from sleep by pains in various parts, by
dreams, by trembling in arms and thighs, by jerking
in head, &c.

Dreams of urinating in bed; of hearing telephone bell
ring; of dead people and graveyards; physician
dreams of attending cases of malignant diphtheria.

Fever. —Internal coldness , from the heart; as if he were being
frozen to death internally.

Coldness from within outward; as if filled with a deathly
coldness; ameliorated after eating hot sour pickles.

Severe chill ran down back from base of brain to buttocks.

Cold rings around body, beginning between shoulder-
blades.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

HELODERMA HORRIDUM. 305

Cold waves ascend from feet or go downward from base
of brain.

Wakened from sleep by a cold sensation creeping down
body and legs; very cold and clammy sweat. ( Horn .
Recorder , 1894, p. 506.)

Coldness causing trembling.

Chilly feeling in various parts of body.

Sensation as if a cold freezing wind were blowing upon
him from the bend of his knees. .

Chilly feeling running from the superior maxilla to chin.

Cold spots in various parts of the body.

4 4 Arctic coldness * ’ in various parts.

Temperature sub-normal g 6 °-gy°.

Arctic coldness throughout body except head and face,
with great tiredness and aching in bones; feels as if
frosty winds were blowing through holes in his gar¬
ments and freezing his flesh.

Chill wakened him in afternoon; cold waves from feet
upward.

Coldness amel. by hot food.

Shrinks from exposure to weather; inclined to sit over
the register.

Hot feeling in head and spreading down back.

Feverish during night; parched.

Feet very hot; heat throughout body soon passing off,
followed by arctic coldness but no chills; these sensa¬
tions alternated for some time.

Absence of sweat.

Directions. —Stitch pains going from left to right.

Sensations. —Sensation in various parts as if a needle were being
thrust into flesh.

Throbbing all over the body.

Intense aching in bones and all parts of the body.

Sensation of inward trembling in all parts of the body.

Aching similar to what one feels at the beginning of
influenza.

4 4 Arctic coldness. ’ *

Digitized by ^.ooQle

$06 HELODERMA HORRIDUM.

Skin. —Itching of the skin as from insects .

Petechiae.

Stages of Life. —“ A young miner was bitten. Although pre¬
viously in the best of health he at once began to lose
flesh, became melancholy, and died in a few months
in the manner of those who succumb to what in Ger¬
many is called the galloping consumption.” (John
A. Spring, Chathbers' Journal> 1890.)

Those who have been addicted to alcohol are more
seriously affected by the bite. (Belden.)

Relations. —Vinegar and lemon juice relieved some of the
symptoms.

When old symptoms return there is hope. That is the road
to cure and there is no other.

The physician spoils his case when he prescribes for the local
symptoms and neglects the patient.

You need not expect great things when you have only patho¬
logical symptoms.

No two* remedies are absolutely equal in their similitude.

He who sees not in Bright’s disease the deep miasm back of it
sees not the whole disease, but only the finishing of a long course
of symptoms which have been developing for years.

Contagion does not come by quantity but by quality. The
quality of contagion is similar in its nature to the curative poten-
tized remedy.

IT is better to do nothing at all than to do something useless;
it is better to watch and wait than to do wrong.

Homceopathicity is the relation between the symptoms of the
patient and the remedy which will cure.

Digitized by ^ooQLe

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

307

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS,

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent, at the Post-Graduate School.

Lecture VI.

Paragraph 6. The unprejudiced observer—well aware of the futility of
transcendental speculations which can receive no confirmation from experi¬
ence—be his powers of penetration ever so great, takes note of nothing in
every invidual disease, except the changes in the health of the body and of
the mind which can be perceived externally by means of the senses; that is
to say, he notices only the deviations from the former healthy state of the
now diseased individual, which are felt by the patient himself, remarked by
those around him and observed by the physician. All these perceptible
signs represent the disease in its whole extent, that is, together they form
the true and only conceivable portrait of the disease.

The teaching of this paragraph is that the symptoms represent
to the intelligent physician all there is to be known of the nature
of a sickness, that these symptoms represent the state of disorder,
that sickness is only a change of state and that all the physician
has to do is to correct the disordered state. Hahnemann, it
seems, would say that it is great folly for a man to look into the
organs themselves for the purpose of establishing a theory to find
out whether the stomach makes the man sick, or whether the
liver makes him sick, or whether the stomach makes the liver sick
and such like. We can only end in theory as long as we think
that way. So long as we set the mind to thinking about man’s
organs and how these things are brought about we are in con¬
fusion, but not so when we meditate upon the symptoms of the
sick man fully representing the nature of the disease after these
have been carefully written out.

Hahnemann starts out in this paragraph by speaking of “the
unprejudiced observer.” It would seem almost impossible to
find at the present time one who could be thus described. All
men are prejudiced. Man is fixed in his politics, fixed in his

Digitized by ^.ooQle

308 lectures on homoeopathic philosophy.

religion, fixed in his ideas of medicine, and because of his prej -
udice he cannot listen. You need only talk to him a moment on
these subjects and he will begin to tell you what he thinks; he
will give his opinion, as if that had anything to do with it. Men
of the present day cannot recognize law, and hence they are prej¬
udiced; but when men have authority on which they can rest,
then they can get rid of their prejudices. Suppose we have a
large dictionary that we say is an authority on the spelling of
words. If a club of one hundred and fifty men have bought that
dictionary, and put it into a closet and say, * ‘ That is how we agree
to spell,” that is a recognition by these men that the book is
authority. There would be henceforth no argument on the ques¬
tion of spelling. But if there were no authority one man would
spell one way and another man in another way; there would be
np standard of spelling. Such is the state of medicine at the
present day, there is no standard authority. One book is author¬
ity in one school, and in another school they have another book,
and so there is confusion. Men cannot get rid of prejudices until
they settle upon and recognize authority. In Homoeopathy the
law and its principles must be accepted as authority. When we
know these it is easy to accept them as authority, but seeing they
are not known there is.no authority and everybody is prejudiced.
Men often ask, ” Doctor, what are your theories as to Homoeopa¬
thy ? what are your theories of medicine V 9 I have no theories.
It is a thing that is settled from doctrine and principle, and I know
nothing of theory. A woman came into my office this morning
and said, “ Doctor, I have always been treated by the old school,
but the doctors were unable to decide whether the liver made my
stomach sick or the stomach made the liver sick.” This is only
confusion. No organ can make the body sick; man is prior to
his organs; parts of the body can be removed and yet man will
exist. There is no such thing as one organ making another sick.
When we realize that the course of things is from centre to cir¬
cumference we must admit that the stomach was caused to be in
disorder from the centre, and that the liver was caused to be in
disorder from the centre, but not that they made each other sick.
One who has been taught such ideas cannot rid himself of them

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 309

for a long time. It is a matter of years to get out of these whims
and notions which we have imbibed from our inheritance.

In this paragraph Hahnemann does not speak of changes of
tissue or changes in the organs, but of change of state. Man
could see and feel tissue changes, but these do not represent to
the intelligent physician the nature of disease or disease cause,
they only indicate that because of the disorder within certain re¬
sults have followed. The unprejudiced observer can see that
pathology does not represent the nature of the disease, because
numerous so-called diseases can present the same pathology and
the same phenomena. The trouble is that there are so few un¬
prejudiced observers. To get rid of our prejudices is one of the
first things we must do in the study of Homoeopathy. Therefore
let me beg of you, while sitting in this room, to lay aside all that
you have heretofore imagined or presumed, the whims and no¬
tions, and “ what I thought about it,” the things that you have
learned from men and books, and only follow after law and prin¬
ciple, things that cannot deceive, cannot vary. Law will de¬
ceive if man is of prejudiced mind, because then he misreads the
law and doctrine, and when things are called black they look to
him white; every image is inverted in his prejudiced mind, be¬
cause he realizes only with his senses, and sees with his eyes and
feels with his fingers only the appearance of things; just as we
say that the sun rises, judging from our eyes, although we know
from our intelligence that it does not rise. If we believe our
senses only we will accept all the notions of men. If the senses
were invariable men would agree, but they are variable and no
two men will agree in everything, for just as men’s observations
differ so different notions and theories will be established. We
must try to get rid of the prejudices that we have been born with
and educated into, so that we can examine the principles and
doctrines of Homoeopathy and seek to verify them. If you can¬
not put aside your prejudices the principles will be folly to you.
The unprejudiced observer is the only true scientist.

“ He perceives in each individual affection nothing but changes
of state.” The changes of state are such as are observed by the
patient when he says he is forgetful, that his mind does not oper¬
ate as it did, that he is often in a state of confusion, that when he

Digitized by Google

310 LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

attempts to deliver a sentence a part of it goes away from him,
the idea passes away, or that he is becoming irritable, whereas he
was pleasant, that he is becoming sad, whereas he was cheerful
before, that there are changes in his affections, in his desires and
aversions. These things relate to states, not to diseased tissues,
but to a state of disorder or want of harmony. Dr. Fincke
expresses it as “a distunement.” After the patient has re¬
lated everything he can about his change of state, the phy¬
sician may be aided by information from outsiders, from relatives
who look upon the patient with good will, who wish him well.
If the husband be sick it is well to get the wife’s testimony.
After the physician has written down all the information in accord¬
ance with the directions of § 85 for the taking of the case he then
commences to observe as much as he can concerning the disorder,
but more particularly those things which the patient would con¬
ceal, or cannot relate, or does not know. Many patients do not
know that they are awkward, that they do peculiar and strange
things in the doctor’s office—things that they would not do in
health, and these are evidences of change of state. The physi¬
cian also notes what he sees, notes odors, the sounds of organs,
chest sounds, intensity of fever, by his hand or by a thermometer,
etc., and when he has gone over this entire image, including
everything that can represent the disease, he has got all that
is of real value to him. There may be changes in tissue present,
but there is nothing in the nature of diseased tissue to point to a
remedy; it is only a result of disease. Suppose there is an abdom¬
inal tumor, or a tumor of the mammary gland, there is nothing
in the fact that it is a tumor or in the aspect of the tumor that
would lead you to the nature of the change of state. The things
that you can see, i. e ., the changes in the tissues, are of the least
importance, but what you perceive in the patient himself, how he
moves and acts, his functions and sensations, are manifestations
of what is going on in the internal economy. A state of disorder
represents its nature to man by signs and symptoms, and these
are the things to be prescribed upon. Let us suppose a case
which presents as yet no pathological changes, no morbid anat¬
omy, one that has only functional changes, the collection of signs
and symptoms presents to the intelligent physician the nature of

Digitized by VjOOQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 311

the state and he is clear as to the remedy. But if the patient
does not receive that remedy, what will happen ? The case will
go on for a while, perhaps for two or three years, and when he
returns to you on examination you will find that he has cavities
in his lungs or an abscess in his liver, or albumen in the urine,
etc. If it were the last, according to the old-fashioned notions
and theories, you must now prescribe for Bright’s disease; you
would not think that that remedy which you figured out two
years before fitted his case perfectly then and is what he must
have now. But he needed that remedy for his childhood, and
you were able to figure it out from the symptoms of his change
of state pure and simple, without tissue changes. Do you sup¬
pose because the disease has now progressed into tissue change,
the organs are breaking down and the man is going to die that this
has changed that primitive state ? The man needs the same
course of treatment that he has needed from his babyhood. The
sam£ idea of his disease must prevail now that prevailed before he
had the tissue changes. Bright’s disease is not a disease, it is
simply the ultimate or organic condition which has followed the
progress of the original change of state. Under other circum¬
stances that change of state might have affected his liver or his
lungs. Tissue changes then do not indicate the remedy, and so
as physicians we must learn to examine symptoms which are
prior to morbid anatomy, to go back to the very beginning. Such
a patient as I have described must be looked upon as when he
was in the simple.change of state before matters were complicated.
Beside this, there is no manner of treatment for Bright’s disease
or any other organic change. Our remedies appeal to man be¬
fore his state has changed into disease ultimates, and these
remedies do not change because morbid anatomy has come on,
they apply as much after tissue changes as before it. If we
do not know what the beginnings are we cannot in an intelligent
way treat the endings.

In a footnote Hahnemann says, “ I'know not therefore how it
was possible for physicians at the sick-bed to allow themselves to
suppose that, without most carefully attending to the symptoms
and being guided by them in the treatment, they ought to seek
and could discover only in the hidden and unknown interior

Digitized by ^.ooQle

312 LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

what there was to be cured in the disease, etc.” The learned
man in the old school to-day would say, “ Oh, I do not care any¬
thing about your symptoms. I do not care if you are forgetful or
irritable. If you do not sleep I will give you something to make
you sleep. But I must sound your liver, for jthat is the cause of all
your trouble, and I will prescribe for that.” He supposes the
liver is the cause of all the trouble and believes that when that is
corrected he has cured his patient. What a false idea! His mind
is upon mere theory. It is common, when they do not know
what has killed a man, to make a post-mortem in order to discover
the cause, and by this they find out certain pathological condi¬
tions, but the aim of the physician is to discover in his next
patient that just these conditions are present. It is true the post¬
mortem affords the physician the means for a general study of the
results of disease, which I would not under any circumstances pre¬
vent. Indeed, there are times when I would strongly encourage the
study of morbid anatomy. The physician cannot know too much
about the endings of disease, he should become thoroughly ac¬
quainted with the tissues in all conditions, but to study these
with the idea that he is going thereby to cure sick folks, or that
the things he picks up at such times are going to be applied in
making prescriptions, is a great folly. It is astonishing that phy¬
sicians should expect to find out by post-mortems and examina¬
tions of organs what to do for sick folks.

Physical diagnosis is very important in its own place. By
means of physical diagnosis the physician may find out the
changes in organs, how far the disease has progressed, and deter¬
mine if the patient is incurable. It is necessary also in supplying
information to Boards of Health. It may also decide whether
you should give curative or palliative treatment. But the study
of pathology is a separate and distinct thing from the study of
Materia Medica.

In many instances foolish examinations are made. In the col¬
leges women are examined with the speculum before a symptom
is given, and if the mucous membrane is red the patient gets
Hamamelis, and so on in a routine way through five or six reme¬
dies which cover all the complaints of women. Half a dozen
remedies constitute the armamentarium of many of the eminent

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 313

gynaecologists. Such a practice as that does not cure, does not
even benefit temporarily, it is simply an outrage. But bad
though it is, perhaps it is not so great an outrage as is perpetu¬
ated when the physician imagines the disease is local and that
when he has cauterized it the woman is well, not realizing for one
moment that these things come from a cause and that curing that
cause should be his aim. Yet such is the teaching of the old
school.

Now while the signs and symptoms are the only things that
can tell the physician what the patient needs, and while those signs
and symptoms relate to change of state and not to change of
tissue, still there are signs that relate to tissue changes and one
who is not acquainted with symptoms may consider these as indi¬
cating a change of state. For example, there are signs that indi¬
cate that pus is forming, there are appearances that will lead the
experienced physician to know that the results of disease are
coming; these are not valuable things in hunting for the remedy,
but simply indicate certain conditions. The physician must learn
to distingnish these from the symptoms that portray the state of
the patient.

We are now prepared to see that if the patient is cured from
cause to effect he must remain cured, that is, if the true inner
disorder is turned into order he will remain cured, because this
order, which is of the innermost, will cause to flow into order that
which is of the outermost and finally cause the functions of the
body to become orderly. The vital order will cause tissue order,
because the vital order extends into the very outermost of the
tissues, and tissue government and order is a vital order; so if
the cure is from cause to effect, or from within out, the patient
will remain cured. In incurable cases the effects may be removed
temporarily or palliated, but the patient himself has not been
cured as to the cause, and owing to the fact that the patient can¬
not be cured the old changes will return and grow stronger be¬
cause it is in the nature of chronic cases to increase or progress.

Certain results of disease which remain after the patient is
cured can be removed if necessary, but it is not well to remove
them before the patient is cured. If a patient has a disease of
the foot bones after a bad injury and the foot cannot be cured,

Digitized by ^.ooQle

314 LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

first cure the patient and then if the foot is so clumsy and useless
that he would rather have a wooden one remove the foot. If you
have to deal with a worthless honey corned knee joint, first cure
the patient and then if the knee can never be useful and the limb
is cold and its muscles are flabby consider the question of replac¬
ing it with an artificial one. If the economy after being turned
into health cannot cure the knee nothing that can be done to the
knee can cure it. When disease locates upon the extremities
cure the patient first. Do not say that the patient is sick because
he has white swelling, but that the white swelling is there because
the patient is sick.

In syphilitic iritis, the remedy which is called for by the symp*
toms of the patient will cure the iritis; as it is one of the last
symptoms developed so it will be among the first to disappear. If
the other symptoms disappear and the iritis is the only one left—
the remedy given was the wrong one and was not indicated.
Under proper treatment the iritis is the first symptom to disap¬
pear; if it does not, the fault is with the physician and not with
the materia medica.

Sepia , Silicea and Alumina all have violent straining at stool.
Silicea will strain and strain a long time and finally give up, for
the stool is only partially evacuated and slips back. Alumina
will sit and strain and work, getting cold and trembling, and after
all it is a soft stool. Sepia strains long and in spite of the fact
that she feels she has finished there is the sensation of a lump in
the rectum.

It is not uncommon when a child is on an anti-psoric remedy
to have worms expelled in the stool; it is an indication by which
you know the child is getting well. The anti-psoric puts the
child in order and the worms cannot remain. If you give worm
medicine you prescribe for the pathological condition, if you give
an anti-psoric you prescribe for the patient. Give Cina when
symptoms indicate it and only then.

Digitized by CjOOQle

CUNICAI, CASES.

315

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical
observations made therefrom lead to the discovery of new clinical symp¬
toms, and become of great value in the development and study of the Materia
Medica. We therefore solicit cases for this Department that have been
treated in strict accordance with the rules laid down in the Organon.

CLINICAL CASES.

Gideon L. Barber, M. D., Chicago, Ill.

1897. Child, 3 Yrs. Old.

May 12th. Letter from parents:

“Eczema on cheeks, chin and forehead for one year;
starts in thin vesicles and dries down in bran-like
scales; redness, small blisters, much itching; bleeds
easily when scratched; scabs form all over face some
time after she scratches, under the scabs is bloody
water; scabs not very large, yellow color; eruption is
sticky.

Face always red and fiery.

Appetite poor.

Always thirsty.'’

Rhus tox. dmm. (Swan) one dose and Sac. lac., 14 powders.

May 18th. “ Face much better.

Sac. lac . Appetite improved.”

July 8th. Report: “Cured.”

1895. M. R-, Aet. 54, Farmer.

July 4th. History:

Had itch when about 10 years old. Removed by oint¬
ment.

Chronic diarrhoea since had typhoid fever.

One year ago (July) after working in the hot sun until
he was wet with perspiration he became weak, could

Digitized by OjOOQle

CLINICAL CASES,

hardly walk and the perspiration dried up. Every
muscle became relaxed and he fell down in a heap and
was in this state nearly all afternoon. Had sensation
as if top of head was split open. Next evening while
his son was speaking to him he was unable to answer.
During the night vomited, was doubled up with hand
over his heart, and following this had paralysis of the
whole right side. Had difficulty in swallowing. Con¬
tinued to suffer with these symptoms. Another attack
in October, during which he could not think of his
son’s name, asked who he was; was relieved by hav¬
ing his feet in hot water.

Present symptoms:

Feels as if all muscles are let loose.

Tongue stiff; can’t talk much; cannot protrude tongue
very well.

Heart is weak and almost stops beating; intermitting
every 3d, 5th and 7th beat.

Appetite good. Likes sweets more than sours.

Sometimes a sensation as if an iron wedge dropped on
top of head and split it open.

Backache: “ Feels as if back cut right off and the parts
set on top of each other, and as if it would let the pain
out if he could run a knife in between the vertebrae. ’ ’
• > lying on back.

Offensive breath. Bowels loose; diarrhoea since had
typhoid.

Had to wear two overcoats all last winter.

Psor . 42 m., one dose and s. 1 .

July 20th. Improved since first dose.

Diarrhoea >

Muscles are tightening up.

S. L . Rode the binder to cut wheat this week.

August 1 st. Feels better every day.

Heart >. No intermission in beat.

October 30th. Drooling of saliva.

Bowels too loose.

Psor . 42 m. Breath offensive.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASES.

317

December 31st. Bowels improved.

Drooling in cold weather.

Can eat and enjoy bread and milk now; could not touch
it for fifty years, it made him sick.

Psor. 42 m.

This was the last prescription given to this patient, and
he is hale and hearty. He would not have lived
through the summer except for Psorinum.

CLINICAL CASES.

Geo. M. Cooper, M. D., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

1897. Harry G -, Single, Aet. 23 Years.

January 7th. Mental: Jealousy, hates to see anybody with a
friend of his; has been tempted to kill persons seen
with friends. Lately he called on a young lady and
he found her not at home, which aroused his jealousy
to such an extent that he could not be satisfied until
he found out where she had gone and who she was
with, so he waited around the street corners until he
saw her and then followed her up.

Impulses to commit suicide; seemed as though he should
throw himself under a train, but he lacked the courage.

Desire to be by himself or a close friend.

Never satisfied or contented; seeing things sitting about
the room or on the table has a desire to move them
about.

In the evening is annoyed by his mother sitting beside
him. Cannot stand the pressure of his clothes on his
body.

Restless, cannot keep quiet. So irritable had to have
his face shaven.

Sulky, nasty disposition; would rather offend than
please.

Has had these mental symptoms since 1893.

Headache came 7 A. m. yesterday; agg. 8 p. m.; amel.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

318 clinical cases*

ii p. m. ; coming on again this evening. When he
opens his ej^es he thinks he is looking cross-eyed.

Pain begins in frontal region over right eye, passes over
top of head to occiput and down left shoulder and in
the muscles of the neck; amel. hard rubbing.

Heart: For two years has had severe pains about heart,
coming in spells lasting two weeks.

Cramp-like pains; like a grip with the hand; followed
by gnawing pain like hunger; agg. in the evening;
seem agg. when smoking.

Palpitation from excitement, exertion; feels it in throat.

Dyspnoea.

Nervous: Hands tremble; can’t sit still when talking to
anybody; continually moving his hands and feet about.

Urine: Dark; brick dust sediment, hard to remove;
smell of ammonia; frequent.

“Dyspepsia:" When young: felt full all the time; chok¬
ing; belching; burning eructations coming through
the nose.

After eating; pains in stomach; cramps if he eats too
much.

Chest: Eruption for eight years; small spots over sternum;
itching, agg. when warm, in the summer, in the
morning.

Scratching causes soreness; after scratching oozing of
yellow, sticky fluid.

Sleep; when he drops into a sleep he gives a jump.
Talks in sleep. Tired when he wakens from sleep.
Numb feeling in occiput when he wakens from sleep.

Gets very red in the face at times; body feels cold to
touch at same time.

Body warm; hands and feet cold.

Arms and legs go to sleep when he sits quietly.

Sores will not heal; every wound dries up and feels as if
there is a splinter in it.

Wounds bleed easily; nose bleed when he drinks milk;
dark blood.

Cramps above knees, within thighs.

Digitized by

Google

CUNICAI, CASES.

319

Overcome by heat twice in June, ’91.

Sexual; amorous.

Amel., plenty of air.

Amel. working hard.

Agg. evening when at rest.

Smokes eight cigars a day; has been told his heart
Sac . lac. trouble was due to smoking.

January 15th. Has a cold since 13th, due to standing on cold
pavement.

Sore throat; left-sided.

Had diphtheria three times, about ten years ago.
Headache; occiput; amel. cold hand.

Squeezing pain in temples on hawking or blowing nose.
Chilly all day, amel. warmth.

Thirsty for cold water.

Restless; not satisfied in sitting.

Hoarse.

Rhus tox . 50 m.; one dose.

January 22. The cold impr. at once.

Lachesis 4 m.; one dose.

January 29. Mental symptoms impr.

Pain in heart for last three days.

Hands were lying across body when woke at 3 a. m. ;

they felt numb and he could not move them.

Sensation in right knee as if a rheumatism was return¬
ing that he had in ’95. Used horse liniment at that
time.

Sac lac. Weakness in legs.

February 26. Best week he has had this winter; mental condition
one hundred per cent, better.

Urine: “Like milk and blood;” frequent; had to uri¬
nate at night, first time for several years.

Used to be unable to lie or sit down as the urine would
Sac . lac. pass from him; amel. walking or standing.

April 9. Has been much better in every way, until the past week,
when some pain in heart returned.

Lachesis 4m.; one dose.

Six months later he reports an entire absence of all
symptoms.

Digitized by C.ooQLe

320

CLINICAL CASKS.

1897. Mrs. Jennie S-, Mt. 25 Years.

January 7th, 6p. m. Light hair; blue eyes; inclined to obesity.

Abscess of left labia; parts very sensitive to contact.

Chilly.

Hepar sul. 55m.; one dose.

January 8th, 11 a. m. Shortly after the remedy was given needle¬
like pains began in the abscess.

Excruciating pains in the right hip since 4 A. m.
knife-like pains shooting down the limb,
parts exceedingly sensitive to touch,
agg. motion; lying on painful side.

Restless agony; throwing herself about the bed; tries to
walk the floor, but is unable to stand.

Mouth dry.

Had rheumatism in the left shoulder last week.

Sac. lac . Mother died of inflammatory rheumatism.

4 p. m. Getting worse, left limb becoming involved.

Tearing pains through the limbs, as if the bone would
be pulled out of the joint,
agg. heat:

Getting warm; says she is burning up; must uncover.

Patient crying aloud for relief of the pain in the right
hip; she has forgotten all about the abscess.

Merc. sol. 6m.; one dost.

8 p. m. Pains better at once; fell into a quiet sleep.

Sac. lac.

January 9th. Much better.

Abscess broke and discharged.

1897. Marion H-, ^Et. Months.

February 26th. Light hair and eyes. Very pale; small; head
crooked; abdomen prominent.

Hereditary history: Tubercular tendency on both sides
of the house.

This baby is mother’s fourth child; the first lived eleven
hours; the second was still-born; the third lived thir¬
teen months and died of rickets, after being under Old
School care.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CUNICAI, CASES.

321

Was a very small child when born; has had Old School
treatment up to the present time; ointments, paregoric,
injections, etc.

Appetite, enormous. Has been fed irregularly on cow's
milk and artificial foods since born.

Sweats profusely about the head; the pillow is always
damp after a nap.

Glands tend to enlarge behind the ears and in the groin.

Umbilical hernia.

Bowels: Stool dirbctly after eating; stool clay-colored;
like putty.

Urine profuse; strong smell.

Excoriation about the buttocks.

Catches cold very easily; gets the snuffles from the least
draft.

Cries when washed.

Weighs eleven pounds.

Calc, carb . 13m.; one dose.

March 1 ith. Bowels: stool does not come after eating as formerly.

stool more yellow in color and firmer in consistence;
at times cries and strains until gets red in the face;
the stool seems to come part way down and then go

Sac. lac . back.

April 16th. All symptoms have gradually improved until the
past week.

Lost half a pound in weight this week.

Calc . carb. 13m.; one dose.

June nth. Weighs 15^ pounds.

Has been better, but symptoms returning.

Calc . carb. 13m.; one dose.

July 19th. Bowels: Tendency to diarrhoea for two days; had
eight slimy stools of a dark tan color to-day.

Fretful, crying.

Thirsty.

Calc, carb . c.m.; one dose.

Digitized by OjOOQle

322 CLINICAL CASES.

July 2ist. Bowels: Ten undigested, sour, slimy stools to-day;
stool yellow, but turns green on diaper.

Urine sour.

Sweat sour.

Rheum c.m; one dose.

The diarrhoea improved at once.

September nth. Weighs i 8*4 pounds.

Symptoms returning.

Calc . carb. c.m.; one dose.

October 26th. Cut two teeth during September; no trouble with
them.

Seems to be sweating more than usual.

Calc, carb . c.m.; one dose.

December ist. Cut two more teeth.

Weighs 24 pounds.

All symptoms have disappeared, with the exception of
Sac. lac. an occasional attack of constipation.

The restoration to health of this infant is but one of the many
happy results secured under the influence of Homoeopathy. The
case at first seemed to present many difficulties. Several remedies
suggested themselves, among them Silica and Magnesia carb.,
but Calcarea carb. seemed to cover the whole case, as well as being
the mother’s constitutional remedy, and its selection has been fully
justified in the results.

The advent of summer was looked upon with no little appre¬
hension, but except for a slight diarrhoea in July, which acted
readily to the remedy, the child gained steadily in weight and cut
its first teeth with no difficulty. In the bright, flaxen-haired
baby, now over a year old, no one would recognize the puny,
sickly infant of a few weeks.

Sharp prescribing is attended with immediate results. If you
do sharp work you will frequently see aggravations from the
remedy. When you do poor work you never see them.

You cannot afford to be liberal with principle.

Digitized by OjOOQle

LAY PRACTICE.

323

LAY PRACTICE.

Hahnemann in his letters has commended the use of his system
by intelligent laymen, and the following case may serve as an il¬
lustration of the superiority of that system, even in the hands
of a non-professional, over empirical methods, although these
should have the advantage of being employed by a “ regular ’ *
physician.

The circumstances require a little elucidation. The mother of
the patient has faith in the little pills, but we have no homoeo¬
pathic physician within twenty miles. She is, however, by no
means weaned from ‘ ‘ harmless ’ ’ domestic remedies. The child
growing, as she thought, dangerously ill, she called in a doctor,
and his medicine not having produced a satisfactory effect it was
supplemented with paregoric. At about this stage I visited the
house and found the baby as described below, the mother very
anxious, fearing it would grow worse and worse and die.

Now the position was a delicate one. I knew I had a remedy
that could be depended upon to do good, but a physician was in
attendance. I decided to leave it to the mother, so gave her the
remedy, telling her it would do the child good, but if she gave if
she must give nothing else. The description of the case and the
result you have below.

1897. Baby A-, Little Girl, Aet. i Year.'

October 27th. Disorder attending difficult dentition.

Mental: Fretting; in pain.

Cries little gentle, sad cries.

Mother walked floor nearly all night.

Had difficulty in keeping coverings on when in cradle,
child squirmed about so.

Objects to being touched; withdraws its hand when
touched.

Head: Large; light hair; dirty looking scurf.

Face: Pale; thin; bluish under eyes.

Eyes: Large; blue; partly closed at times; steady gaze;!
look glassy.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

324

LAY PRACTICE.

Nose: Slight catarrhal discharge; thick; grayish.

Mouth: Gums very sore; mouth kept open on this ac¬
count; whitish spots or sores on roof.

Tongue: Sores on it; red, and swelled around edges.

Cough: Rattling; several months’ standing.

Vomiting: Preceded by gagging; “ retches dreadful bad.”

Eating , etc.: Refused warm milk; would willingly take
cold milk.

Abdomen: Hard and bloated. Pains, relieved by hot

4 cloths across bowels.

Stool four or five times to-day. Slimy; greenish; undi¬
gested milk.

Fever: Had difficulty in keeping her warm last night; she
was white and “cold as cold.” Hands, feet and
body cold last night. No sweat. Craved water
nearly all night; would take big drinks; could not
satisfy her with water or anything cold.

Cham: Low potency, i pilule every three hours till better.

October 29th. Better. Allopathic physician was surprised and
complimented the mother on her nursing. He had
thought the child would not be so well for a couple of
weeks.

November 1st. Best stool for weeks.

A day or two later the child showing indications of re¬
turning trouble, Chamomilla 4 m. quickly cured the
acute symptoms. Hepar sulphur was then given for
the cough and scurf on the head, etc., and at last re¬
port the baby was well and the cough almost gone.

' J. L. W.

If we would accept opinion we should have to go hack to Allo¬
pathy, because we find there only a record of man’s experience, a
heterogeneous mass of opinions.

Experience teaches the allopath to give Muriatic acid for
typhoid fever in Germany, Nitric acid in England and cold bath¬
ing in Paris for the same. This is Old-School “ experience.”

Digitized by

Google

PERSONAL.

325

PERSONAL.

Dr. Annie Lowe Geddes has removed from*Glenridge, N. J.,
to 69 Fullerton avenue, North, Montclair, N. J.

* * *

Dr. Eleanore G. Lennox has removed from Chattanooga, Tenn.,
to 713 Ontario street, Toronto, Canada.

* * *

Dr. Maybelle M. Park, of Waukesha, Wis., has been elected
county physician, and is the first woman to occupy that position
in the county, or, as far as is known, in the State. Dr. Park
was educated at Carroll College and acquired her professional ed¬
ucation at the Women’s Medical College of Pennsylvania and the
Philadelphia Post-Graduate School of Homoeopathies. She has
been practicing in Waukesha for three years and has been very
successful. .

Kent’s Repertory. The first part of the Repertory, consist¬
ing of Mind and Sensorium , is now ready for delivery.

BOOK NOTICE.

Proceedings of the i8th Annual Session of the In¬
ternational Hahnemannian Association.

The work is creditable to the society and its secretary.

All quick prescribing depends upon the ability to grasp com¬
paratively the symptoms.

* * *

When you get failures you may be sure that they are within
yourself. If you think the failure is in Homoeopathy, you will
begin your corrections on the wrong side of the ledger.

* * *

Sensitiveness of the face so that it cannot bear the touch of
the razor when shaving, feels as if going over a raw sore, is char¬
acteristic of Carb. an.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

326

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT.

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT.

This Journal has now appeared ten times and has been on
time each issue. This establishes a reputation and custom which
will be kept up. We purpose to make a determined and persistent
fight for Homoeopathy by teaching the truth . Up to this date no
doubtful doctrine has appeared and this character the Journal
desires to maintain. No side issue and no useless discussions have
been permitted. No personal merit or controversy has been held
up to the readers. The teachings of Samuel Hahnemann have
been and shall be presented to the readers without fear or favor,
and we ask all workers to this end to send us such notes and con¬
firmations as their experience has developed. We ask for clinical
cases and subscriptions, as both are necessary to the maintenance
of a high degree of usefulness.

The Lectures on Materia Medica began in No. i and the Lec¬
tures on Homoeopathic Philosophy in No. 5. Back numbers of
the Journal are kept and can be supplied to students and phy¬
sicians. The Lectures are not supplied for publication to any other
Journal than the Journal of Homceopathics.

W. D. Gorton,

Business Manager .

It is just as dangerous to suppress symptoms by drugs as it is
to remove them with the knife.

* * *

The idea that you must relieve a patient of his chills at all
hazards, that you must give him Quinine, and afterwards Arsenic
if that does not work, is all wrong. You will be tempted to do
these things unless you have grown up within yourself a new
conscience, and realize that it is criminal.

* * *

Diseases themselves cannot be suppressed, but symptoms can.
The totality of the symptoms must disappear in an orderly man¬
ner in order to constitute a cure.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Director^ of JtomoeolDathiC Physicians.

H. Becker, M. D.,

1330 West King Street,

W. D. Gprton, M. D.,

Toronto, Ontario,

Canada.

Austin, Texas.

Hugh A. Cameron, M. D.,

S. Mary Ives, M. D.,

2009 Walnut Street,

2035 Sansom Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

Philadelphia, Pa.

George M. Cooper, M. D.,

Julia C. Loos, M. D.,

527 Marshall Street,

1109 North 41st Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

Philadelphia, Pa.

Erastus E. Case, M. D.,

Jennie Medley, M. D.,

109 Ann Street,
Hartford, Conn.

1830 Diamond Street,

Consultations in Chronic Diseases
by letter or in person.

Philadelphia, Pa.

Harold R. Edwards, M. D.,

R. Gibson Miller, M. D.,

530 Marshall Street,

10 Newton Place,

Philadelphia, Pa.

Glasgow, Scotland.

Harvey Farrington, M. D.,

Rosalie Stankowitch, M. D.,

1738 Green Street,

1534 Vine Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

Philadelphia, Pa.

Frederica E. Gladwin, M. D.,

F. H. Williams, M. D.,

'2401 North 16th Street,

302 North 35th Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

Philadelphia, Pa.

iii

L

Digitized by CjOO^Ic

Indelible Black.

Patented March 25,1890.

The Barry Twin Han-Minute

Clinical Thermometer

for Quick Registration of Temperature.

The Most Substantial Sensitive Thermometer ever offered to the Medical Profession.

With the atmospheric register at 6o°, if “ The Twin ” be immersed in warm water
of 105 0 , the mercury will reach that degree in less than 20 Seconds.

The welding the two bulbs into one without any intervening space renders “The
Twin ” much stronger and less liable to break than any other heretofore offered.

It will also be found much more convenient to carry, requiring less room in a case
or in the vest pocket. For these reasons, as well as its Guaranteed Accuracy, “ The
Twin” is universally recommended by the medical profession.

Price 82.00 each in rubber case. 25 per cent, discount to Physicians. If in gold
with chain and pin, 82.00 net. For Sale by all Dealers.

J. H. GEMRIG & SON,

Surgical Instrument's. 109 South 8th St., Phila., Pa.

JOURNAL OF HOMCEOPATHICS,

2009 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa.

Please send me the Journal of Homoeopathies, for one year commencing
with the.—.-.189 , Number for which I enclose Two Dollars.

Name .

P. 0. Address.

Subscription Order—Kent’s Repertory.

JOURNAL OF HOMCEOPATHICS,

2009 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa.

Please enter my name as a subscriber to Dr. J. T. Kent’s Repertory of the Materia
Medico, for which I agree to pay at the rate of One Dollar for 40 pages (prepaid), the
work to be published in parts. Notify me when each part is ready for delivery, and I
will remit.

Dr.

Street

City —

iv

.State.

Digitized by ^.ooole

Journal of [lomoeopafchicg

Vol. I. FEBRUARY, 1898. No. 11.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

ALUMINA.

A Lecture delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent, at the Post-Graduate School.*

This remedy comes in very nicely after Alumen which has much
Alumina in its nature and depends largely upon Alumina, which
is its base, for its way of working. It occurs to me to throw out
a little hint here. When you have a good substantial proving of
an oxide or a carbonate, and the mental symptoms are well
brought out, you can use these, in a measure in a presumptive
way, in prescribing another salt, with the same base, which has
got few mental symptoms in its proving. For instance, you have
a group of symptoms decidedly relating to Alumen such as we
talked about the other day. The mental symptoms of Alumen ,
however, have not been brought out to any extent, but still you
have the mental symptoms of the base of Alumen , which is the
oxide, so that if the patient has the mental symptoms of Alumina
and the physical symptoms of Alumen you can rationally presume
that Alumen will cure because of the relation produced by the
Aluminum in each.

It may be said that we know the mental symptoms of Alumina
fairly well. It especially takes hold of the intellect and so con¬
fuses the intelligence that the patient is unable to effect a decision;

*Stenographically reported by Dr. S. Mary Ives.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

ALUMINA.

328

the judgment is disturbed. He is unable to realize; the things
that he knows or has known to be real seem to him to be unreal,
and he is in doubt as to whether they are so or not. In the
Guiding Symptoms this is not so plainly expressed, but in the
Chronic Diseases we have a record of this which is the best expres¬
sion of it that occurs anywhere. There we read: “ When he says
anything, he feels as if another person had said it, and when he
sees anything, as if another person had seen it, or as if he could
transfer himself into another and only then could see. *’ That is
to say, there is a confusion of mind, a confusion of ideas and
thoughts. It has cured these symptoms. The consciousness of
his personal identity is confused. He was not exactly certain who
he was; it seemed as though he were not himself. This sort of
confusion runs through the remedy. A good deal of the time he
is in a sort of dazed condition of mind. He makes mistakes in
writing and speaking; uses words not intended; uses wrong words.
Confusion and obscuration of the intellect. Inability to follow up
a train of thought. In a word, it is but confusion. All these
things are simply different qualities or kinds of confusion.

Then he enters into another state, in which he gets into a hurry.
Nothing moves fast enough; time seems so slow; everything is
delayed; nothing goes right. Besides this he has impulses.
When he sees sharp instruments or blood, impulses rise up with¬
in him and he shudders because of these impulses. A11 instru¬
ment, that could be used for murder or for killing, causes these
impulses to arise: impulse to kill herself, to commit suicide, to
destroy life.

The Alumina patient is very sad, constantly sad, day and night.
Incessantly moaning, groaning, worrying, fretting, and in a hurry.
Wants to get awa3 7 ; wants to get away from this place, hoping
that things will be better; full of fears. All sorts of imaginations.
A sort of general apprehensiveness. When he sets himself to
meditating upon this state of mind he thinks surely he is going
to lose his reason and go crazy. He thinks about this frenzy and
hurry and confusion of mind, how he hardly knows his own
name, and how fretful he is, and he wonders if he is not going
crazy, and finally he really thinks he is going crazy.

Most of the mental symptoms come on in the morning on wak-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

.ALUMINA.

329

ing. His moods alternate. Sometimes his mental state is a little
improved and his mood changes into a quiet, placid state, and
again he goes into fear and apprehensiveness. Some evil is going
to take place, and he is full of anxiety. Anxiety about the
future.

The next most striking feature is the way in which the remedy
acts upon all the nerves that proceed from the spine. There is a
state of weakness of the muscles supplied by these nerves; weak¬
ness over the whole body. There is difficulty in swallowing, a
paralytic condition of the oesophagus; difficulty in raising or mov¬
ing the arms; paralysis of one side of the body, or paralysis of
the muscles of the lower extremities, or of the bladder and rec¬
tum. The paralytic state begins as a sort of a semi-paralysis, for
a long time merely an inactivity, which grows at length into a
complete paralytic condition. At times it seems that by putting
the will for a sufficient length of time upon certain muscles they
will be called into action and perform their functions.

Everything is slowed down. The conductivity of the nerves is
impaired so that a prick of a pin upon the extremities is not felt
until a second or so afterwards. In these paralytic states if you
take an instrument and prick the skin, or if you pinch the skin,
in a second or so after the prick or pinch the patient will cry
“ Oh!” It is a diminished conductivity; the power of the nerves
to carry an impression is slowed down. All of his senses are im¬
paired in this way until it really means a benumbing of the con¬
sciousness and appears to be a kind of stupefaction of his intellect,
a mental sluggishness. Impressions reach the mind with a marked
degree of slowness.

The paralytic state runs all through the remedy and is observed
in various parts in many ways. The bladder manifests it in the
slowness with which the urine passes. A woman sits a long time
before the flow starts, with inability to press, and then the stream
flows slowly. The patient will say she cannot hurry the flow of
urine. The urine is slow to start, and slow to flow, and sometimes
only dribbles. At times it is retained and dribbles involuntarily.
This slowness is observed also in the rectum. Its tone is lost and
there is inability to perform the ordinary straining when sitting
at stool, and so paretic is the rectum that it may be full and dis-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

330

ALUMINA.

tended and the quantity of faeces enormous, and yet though the
stool is soft there is constipation, a constipation that results from
inactivity. In this remedy there is often a hard stool, but we notice
that the remedy will do the best work where there is this paretic
condition of the rectum with soft stool. If the mental symptoms,
however, are present, such as I have described, with large, hard
and knotty or lumpy stool, Alumina will cure. Now so great is
the straining to pass a soft stool that you will sometimes hear a
patient describe the state as follows: When sitting upon the vessel
she must wait a long time, though there is fulness and she has
gone many days without stool; she has the consciousness that she
should pass a stool and is conscious of the fulness in the rectum,
yet she will sit a long time and finally will undertake to help her¬
self by pressing down violently with the abdominal muscles,
straining vigorously, yet conscious that very little effort is made
by the rectum itself. She will continue to sit, and sit a long time
and strain, covered with copious sweat from head to foot, hanging
on to the seat if there be any place to hang on to, and will pull
and work as if in labor, and at last is able to expel a soft stool,
yet with the sensation that more stool remains. Now when you
have that state with the mental sluggishess and the paretic state'it
seems hardly necessary to go more into detail, so general is it and
so complete.

Of course a number of other remedies have this straining to pass
a soft stool, but they have their own characteristics. * Take for
example an individual who cannot keep awake; she says that it is
impossible for her to read a line without going to sleep; that she
can sleep all the time; she suffers night and day from a dry
mouth, and the tongue cleaves to the roof of the mouth. Now
let her describe this state of straining and struggling to expel a soft
stool, and you hardly need to go any further before you know the
remedy. If that patient in addition to what she has said tells you
that she is in the habit of fainting when standing any length of
time, that she is disturbed in a close room and has all sorts of
complaints in the cold air, what is the remedy ? Of course it is
Nux moschata. Now you see how easy it is for remedies to talk:
they tell their own story. Suppose a woman should come to you
who has been suffering from haemorrhage, from prolonged oozing,

Digitized by ^.ooQle

ALUMINA.

331

who is pallid and weak and is distended to bursting with flatulence,
with much belching and passing of gas, and the more she passes
the worse she feels, and she has these same symptoms of straining
a long time to pass a soft stool, tremendous effort with inactivity
of the rectum. You could do nothing but give her China . By
allowing remedies to talk and tell their own story in that way
individualization is accomplished. I have said all that to show
that it is not upon the inactivity of the rectum that you are to
hunt for the remedy. Individualization must be made through
the patient. That is a principle that should never be violated.
A symptom hunter will undertake to show how this remedy has
this symptom and so on, but the whole thing is unsatisfactory.
You may have twenty remedies all possessing a certain symptom,
but if you have a few real decided things that you can say about
the patient, the manner in which he does business, the manner in
which the disease affects the entire man, then you have something
to individualize by. You have seen the Alumina patient, the
China patient and the Nux moschata patient. The sole duty of
the physician is to treat the sick, which means to study the patient
himself until an idea of the sickness is obtained. Then get down
to a few remedies that relate to the patient in general.

This medicine is full of vertigo; he quivers, reels and “things
go round ’ ’ almost constantly. It corresponds to the vertigo of
tired-out people, old broken down patients, men worn out from
old age. Vertigo also that comes on when closing the eyes, as is
found in spinal affections, in sclerosis of posterior lateral columns,
in locomotor ataxia. Alumina has produced affections analogous
to locomotor ataxia. It produces numbness of the soles of the
feet, the fulgurating pains, the vertigo when closing the eyes, and
produces all sorts of staggering and disturbances of coordination.
Now what more do we want ? It is true that in an early stage of
locomotor ataxia Alumina will check the disease process by bring¬
ing into order the internal state of the economy. With Alummum
metallicum I have stopped the fulgurating pains in old incurable
cases, and improved the reflexes wonderfully, thus showing the
general improvement of the patient.

Most of the symptoms are < on getting up in the morning. In
the morning, as I have mentioned it, the urine is slower to pass

Digitized by ^.ooQle

332

ALUMINA.

than after he has moved about and warmed up a little. His limbs
are stiffer in the morning and in the morning he has to whip
up his mental state. He wakes up confused and rubs his eyes
and wonders where he is. You will see that in children espe¬
cially — they wake up in the morning in a bewildered state, such
as you will find in Alumina, sEsculus, Lycopod ., &c. He has to
put his mind on things to ascertain whether they be so or not, as
to how things should look and wonders whether he is at home or
in some other place.

The remedy is full of constitutional headache with nausea and
vomiting of a peculiar kind. The headaches come whenever he
takes cold. This probably is due to the catarrhal state. The
Alumina patient suffers almost constantly from dryness of mucous
membranes, the nose is dry, stuffed up, especially on one side,
commonly the left. Nose feels full of sticks, dry membrane or
crusts, old atrophic catarrh, crusts here and there over the posterior
nares and in the fossa of Rosenmuller. Large green, awfully
offensive crusts all through the nose. Now comes the relation to
the headache. Every time he catches cold the thick yellow dis¬
charge slacks up and gives way to a watery discharge, and when
the thick yellow discharge slacks up he has pain in the forehead
over the eyes, going through the head, with nausea and vomiting.
So when it says headache from chronic catarrh that is what it
means. The headache > lying, down. He has sick headaches
and periodical headaches. You will see before long that Alumina
corresponds to a constitution that may be called intensely psoric —
old, broken-down, feeble constitutions, scrofulous constitutions,
such as are inclined to tubercles and catarrhal affections.

The complete catarrhal tendency of this remedy is notice¬
able. Catarrhs are found wherever mucous membranes exist
Alumina affects the skin and mucous membrane extensively,
i. e., the external and internal skin, the surfaces of the body.
The patient is always expectorating, he blows the nose much
and has discharges from the eyes. You turn down the lids
and notice they are granular and red and covered with blue or
purple spots here and there. Aphthous patches occur around the
margins of the lids. Little, tiny ulcerations, like pin heads, here
and there, with granulation and thickening of the mucous mem-

Digitized by ^ooQLe

ALUMINA.

333

brane. There is much disturbance of vision 'belonging to this
catarrhal state that may be spoken of now while about the eyes.
Dimness of vision, as if looking through a fog, sometimes de¬
scribed as through a veil. A misty dimness of vision. There is
also a good deal of disturbance of the muscles of the eye, of the
muscles of the ball and of the ciliary muscle. Weak vision and
changeable vision. The paralytic weakness, such as belongs to
the whole remedy, will be found in certain muscles, or sets of
muscles, so that it is with great difficulty that glasses can be ad¬
justed. The activity of the eye muscles is disturbed.

If we examine the nose we see the same state of the mucous
membrane; thick yellow discharges as from the eyes and throat.
The nose is full of crusts, an accumulation of dry mucus upon the
surface of the nostrils, and the openings of the nostrils are coated
with crusty formations. Crusts form deep in the nose and one
side of the nose is always stopped up with crusts Or thick yellow
mucus. This catarrhal state extends over into the back of the
nose and the posterior nares are filled up with tcfugh mucus and
crusts, and on looking into the throat you will see that the soft
palate and the mucous membrane of the tonsils and pharynx and
all parts that can be seen are in a state of granulation, are swollen,
congested and inflamed. But this seems to be a sort of alternating
state, because a good deal of the time the throat feels very dry. The
pharynx feels dry and there is a chronic sensitiveness and soreness.
When swallowing food there is a good deal of stinging and sen¬
sation as if the throat were full of little sticks especially after a
moment’s rest, better by .moistening and swallowing. In the
night air, after keeping still a little while, there is an accumula¬
tion of ropy mucus; the throat fills up with it. This extends
down into the larynx with a good deal of soreness in the larynx
and chest and chronic dry, hacking cough. The same catarrhal
state proceeds down into the oesophagus, so that it became sensi¬
tive and clumsy. He swallows with difficulty. The bolus goes
down with an effort and he feels it all the way down. If you
think about the matter you will recognize that you do not ordi¬
narily feel the bolus of food after it leaves the pharynx. It goes
into the oesophagus and you are not conscious of it unless it is
unusually large, but in this remedy there is soreness and clumsi-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

334

ALUMINA.

ness, paresis and difficulty of swallowing. This paralytic weak¬
ness reminds the patient that he must put on a little force in order
to swallow and this swallowing is felt while the substance goes
down as if the oesophagus were sensitive. It has a catarrhal
state of the stomach, bowels and rectum, so that with the soft and
difficult stool there is often an accumulation of mucus. There is
also a catarrhal condition in the bladder, kidneys and urethra and
an old gonorrhoea will be prolonged into a catarrhal or gleety dis¬
charge. Sometimes it is not a gleet, but the discharge remains
for many months and instead of its being a light milky white,
such as is natural in most prolonged cases of gonorrhoea, it re¬
mains yellow and is painless. So it is with the vagina. The
mucous discharge from the vagina is a thick yellowish-white dis¬
charge, sometimes excoriating. Thus we see, in the constitution
we have described, that an extensive catarrhal state belongs to the
remedy.

When we come to the skin we find that it takes on a similar
state of affairs. . The patient is subject to all sorts of eruptions.
Great itching on getting warm in bed. The skin withers, becomes
dry and is subject to eruptions, thickening, indurations, ulcera¬
tions, cracking and bleeding. The eruptions are subject to great
itching, worse in the warmth of the bed. The skin itches, even
when there is no eruption, on becoming warm in bed, so that he
scratches until the skin bleeds. This presents an idea as to erup¬
tions that you will have to consider. A patient comes to you
covered with crusts, and he says: “ When I get warm at night I
have to scratch, and I scratch until the skin bleeds.’* Now in
Alumina it is very important to find out whether these crusts were
produced by the scratching or whether the eruption came out as
an itching eruption, for in Alumina in the beginning there is no
eruption, but he scratches until the skin is off and then come the
crusts. You must here prescribe not for the eruption, but for the
itching of the skin without eruption. A little thought will lead
you to see that there are eruptions without itching. Now in
Mezereum , Arsenicum , Dolichos and Alumina the skin itches and
he scratches until it bleeds, and then he gets relief. Of course
after this there is an apparent eruption because crusts form. As
soon as the healing begins the itching begins, and he is only

Digitized by ^.ooQle

ALUMINA.

355

relieved when the skin is raw. With the bleeding and moisture
of the skin there is relief of the itching. Now some of the books
do not make the distinction between itching without eruption and
itching with eruption, and hence mostly all young doctors get to
thinking that itching of the skin must always be associated with
eruption, and make a mistake in figuring out what kind of an
eruption it is. The skin thickens and indurates and ulcerates,
and there are indurations under the base of ulcers. There is a
very lazy, sluggish condition of both mucous membrane and skin
with a tendency to induration. Thickening of the mucous mem¬
brane will be found anywhere; after the thickening come little
ulcerations, and in course of time indurations are formed at the
base of the ulcers. The same thing is true of the skin. Dryness
and burning run through everything, and may be said of all the
mucous membranes and the skin in general. •*

( To be Continued .)

All physicians recognize that the suppression of an acute rash
is dangerous, but all are not far-sighted enough to see that such
is the case with chronic eruptions, excepting that the resulting
symptoms come more slowly.

Only a few drugs will be similar enough to cure, and there
will be only one similimum.

A memorized applies the exact sentence of the proving to the
exact sentence of the patient and Homoeopathy never becomes
alive in him.

In regard to alternation, if one remedy is found which is similar
to the condition, you do not need two remedies; if neither are sim¬
ilar of course you do not.

We do not take disease through our bodies but through the
vital force.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

336

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent, at the Post-Graduate School.*

Lecture VII.

In a foot-note to Paragraph 7, Hahnemann writes:

It is not necessary to say that every intelligent physician would first re¬
move this (exciting or maintaining cause, causa occasionalis) where it exists;
the indisposition thereupon generally ceases spontaneously.

You have, I believe, been led to conclude that there are ap¬
parent diseases, which are not diseases, but disturbed states that
may be called indispositions . A psoric individual has his periods
of indisposition from external causes, but these external causes do
not inflict psora upon him. Such a patient may disorder his
stomach from abusing it and thus create an indisposition. Indis¬
positions from external causes mimic the miasms, i. <?., their group
of symptoms is an imitation of a miasmatic manifestation, but the
removal of the external cause is likely to restore the patient to
health. Business failures, depressing tribulations, unrequited af¬
fection producing suffering in young girls, are apparent causes of
disease, but in reality they are only exciting causes of indisposi¬
tions. The active cause is within and the apparent cause of sick¬
ness is without. If man had no psora, no deep miasmatic influence
within his economy, he would be able to throw off all these
business cares, he would not become insane from business depres¬
sion, and the young girl would not suffer so from love affairs.
There would be an orderly state. The physician then must
discriminate between the causes that are apparent or external, the
grosser things, from the true causes of disease, which are from,
centre to circumference. In every instance where Hahnemann
speaks of true sickness he speaks of it as a miasmatic disease,

* Stenographically reported by Dr. S. Mary Ives.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 337

but here he employs another word, “Then the indisposition
usually yields of itself/ * or if the psoric condition has been some¬
what disturbed order can be restored by a few doses of the
homoeopathic remedy. To illustrate, if a man has disordered his
stomach it will right itself on his ceasing to abuse it, but, if the
trouble seems somewhat prolonged, a dose of medicine, like Nnx
vomica or whatever remedy is indicated, will help the stomach to
right itself, and so long as he lives in an orderly way he will
cease to feel this indisposition.

4 4 The physician will remove from the room strong smelling
flowers which have a tendency to cause syncope and hysterical
sufferings. ,, There are some nervous girls who are so sensitive
to flowers that they will faint from the odor. There are other
individuals who are so psoric in their nature that they cannot live
in the ordinary atmosphere; some must be sent to the mountains,
some to warm lands, some to cold lands. This is removing the
occasioning cause, the apparent aggravating cause of suffering.
A consumptive in the advanced stages, one who is steadily run¬
ning down in Philadelphia, must be sent to a climate where he
can be made comfortable. The external or apparent cause, the
disturbing cause in his sick state, is thus removed but the cause
of his sickness is prior to this. The physician does not send the
patient away for the purpose of curing him, but for the purpose
of making him comfortable. “ He will extract' from the cornea
the foreign body that excites inflammation of the eye, loosen the
over-tight bandage on a wounded limb that threatens to cause
mortification, lay bare and put a ligature on the wounded artery
that produces fainting, endeavor to promote the expulsion by
vomiting of belladonna berries, etc.', that may have been swah
lowed.’* Now, without giving the circumstances and surround¬
ings in which Hahnemann stated these things, it has been asserted
in the public prints that Hahnemann advised emetics. A class of
so-called physicians have taken this note of Hahnemann’s for a
cloak as a means of covering up their scientific rascality, their use
of external applications. They tell us Hahnemann said so, but
we see it becomes a lie.

Here is another note: 44 In all times, the old school physicians,
not knowing how else to give relief, have sought to combat and

Digitized by ^.ooQle

33 »

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

if possible to suppress by medicines, here and there, a single
symptom from among a number in diseases.” This course of
singling out a group of symptoms and treating that group alone
as the disease is false, because it has no due relation to the entirety
of the man. A group of symptoms may be given expression to
through the uterus and vagina, and one who is of this understand¬
ing has a plan for removing only the group of symptoms that
belong to his specialty, whereby he thinks he has eradicated the
trouble. Hahnemann condemns this doctrine and we see at once
its great folly. In many instances there are, at the same time,
manifestations of 44 heart disease,” 44 liver disease,” etc. (that is,
speaking in their terms; these are not diseases at all, as we know),
so that every specialist might be consulted, and each one would
direct the assault at his own particular region, and so the patient
goes the rounds of all the specialists and the poor man dies. An
old allopathic physician once made the remark about a case of
pneumonia that he was treating, that he had broken up the
pneumonia. 44 Yes,” said another physician, 44 the pneumonia is
cured, but the patient is going to die.” That is the way when
one of these groups of symptoms is removed; constipation may be
removed by physic; liver symptoms may sometimes be removed
temporarily by a big dose of Calomel; ulcers can be so stimulated
that they will heal up; but the patient is not cured. Hahne¬
mann says it is strange that the physician cannot see that the
removal of these symptoms is not followed by cure, that the
patient is worse off for it. Some patients are not sufficiently ill to
see immediately the bad consequences of the closure of a fistulous
opening, but if a patient is threatened with phthisis, oris a weakly
patient, the closure of that fistulous opening of the anus will throw
him into a flame of excitement and will cause his death in a year
or two. The more rugged ones will live a number of years before
they break down, and they are held up as evidences of cure.
Such treatment is not based upon principles, and close observa¬
tion will convince a thoughtful man of its uselessness and danger.
The fistulous opening came there because it was of use, and prob¬
ably if it had been permitted to exist would have remained as a
vent until the patient was cured. When the patient is cured the
fistulous opening ceases to be of use, the necessity for it to remain

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 339

open has ceased, and it heals up of itself. The Organon con¬
demns from principle the removal of any external manifestations
of disease by any external means whatever. A psoric case is one
in which there is no external or traumatic cause. The patient
perhaps has the habit of living as nearly an orderly life as it is
possible for anyone to assume at the present day, going the regu¬
lar rounds of service, using coffee and tea not at all or only in
small quantity, careful in diet, removing all external things which
are the causes of indispositions, and yet this patient remains sick.
The signs and symptoms that are manifested are the true impress
of nature, they constitute the outwardly reflected image of the
inward nature of the sickness. “ Now as in a disease from which
no manifest exciting or maintaining cause has to be removed, we
can perceive nothing but the morbid symptoms, it must be the
symptoms alone by which the disease demands and points to the
remedy suited to relieve it. * ’

Hahnemann's teaching is that there is a use in this symptom
image, and that every curable disease presents itself to the intel¬
ligent physician in the signs and symptoms that he can perceive.
In viewing a long array of symptoms an image is presented to
the mind of an internal disorder, and this is all that the intelli¬
gent physician can rely upon for the purpose of cure. This di¬
vides homoeopathy into two parts, the science of homoeopathy and
the art of homoeopathy. The Science treats of the knowledges
relating to the doctrines of cure, the knowledge of principle or
order, which you may say is physiology, the knowledge of dis¬
order in the human economy, which is pathology (that is, the
science of disease, not morbid anatomy) and the knowledge of
cure. The science of homoeopathy is first to be learned to prepare
one for the application of that science, which is the art of homoe¬
opathy. If we cast our eyes over those who have been taught,
self-taught or otherwise, we see that some can learn the science,
become quite famous and pass excellent examinations and are
utterly unable to apply the science, or, in other words, to practice
the art of healing, for all healing consists in making application
of the science. We study disease as a disorder of the human
economy in the symptoms of the disease itself. We also study
disease from the symptoms of medicines that have caused disorder

Digitized by ^.ooQle

340 LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

in the economy. Indeed we can study the nature and quality of
disease as much by studying the materia medica as by studying
symptoms of disease, and when we cannot fill our time in study¬
ing symptoms from sick folks it is well to use the time in studying
the symptomatology of the materia medica. True knowledge
consists in becoming acquainted with and understanding the
nature and quality of a remedy, its appearance, its image
and its relation to man in his sickness; then by studying the
nature of sickness in the human family to compare that sick¬
ness with symptoms of the materia medica. By this means we
become acquainted with the law of cure and all that it leads to,
and formulate doctrines by which the law may be applied and
made use of, by arranging the truth in form to be perceived by
the human mind. This is but the science, and after all we may
yet fail to heal the sick. You will observe some, who know the
science, go out and make improper application of the remedies,
and seem to have no ability to perceive in a remedy that which is
similar to a disease. I believe if they had a candid love for
the work they would overcome this, but they think more of their
pocketbooks. The physician who is the most successful is he who
will first heal for the love of healing, who will practice first for
the purpose of verifying his knowledge and performing his use
for the love of it. I have never known such a one to fail. This
love stimulates him to proceed and not to be discouraged with his
first failures, and leads him to success, in simple things first and
then in greater things. If he did not have an unusual affection
for it he would not succeed in it. An artist once was asked how
it was that he mixed his paints so wonderfully, and he replied,

14 With brains, sir.” So one may have all the knowledge of
homoeopathy that is possible for a human being to have, and yet
be a failure in applying that art in its beauty and loveliness. If
he have no affection for it, it will be seen to be a mere matter of
memory and superficial intelligence. As he learns to love it, and
dwell upon it as the very life of him, then he understands it as
an art and can apply it in the highest degree. The continuous
application of it will lead any physician of ordinary intelligence
so far into the perception of his work that he will be able to per¬
ceive by the symptoms the whole state of the economy, and when

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

341

reading provings to perceive the very nature of the sickness ex¬
pressed in the provings. This degree of perception will enable
him to see the “ outwardly reflected image .’ 1 You will not have
to observe long, or be among physicians long, before you will find
that many of them have a most external memory of the materia
medica, that they have no idea of the nature of medicines they
use, no perception of the quality or image of a remedy. It does
not come up before their mind as an artist’s picture, it is cold, it
is far away. An artist works on a picture so that he sees it day
and night, he figures it out from his very affections, he figures out
every line that he is going to put in the next day, he stands before
it and he is delighted in it and loves it. So it is with the image
of a remedy. That image comes out before the mind so that it is
the outwardly reflected image of the inner nature, as if one man
had proved it. If the symptoms do not take form the physician
does npt know his patient and does not know his remedy. This
is not a thing that can open out to the mind instantly. You are,
as it were, coming out of a world where the education consists in
memorizing symptoms or memorizing key-notes or learning pre¬
scriptions, with really nothing in the mind, and the memory is only
charged with a mass of information that has no application, and
is only confusion leading man to worse confusion. There is no
order in it. Hahnemann says: “In a word, the totality of the
symptoms must be the principal, indeed the only, thing the physi¬
cian has to take note of in every case of disease and to remove by
means of his art, in order that it shall be cured and transformed
into health.” That is the turning of internal disorder into order
manifested in the way we have heretofore explained, viz., from
above downward, from within out and in the reverse order of the
coming of the symptoms.

The homceopathicity cannot be increased by increasing the
dose. If it is right at all you increase its homceopathicity by
elevating its quality towards its interior nature so that it corre¬
sponds more perfectly to the vital force.

Disease is a proving of the morbific substance. It is not true
that there is one law for disease and another for drug effects, but
the degree of susceptibility governs.

Digitized by Tooele

342

THE NECESSITY OF PROVINGS.

THE NECESSITY OF PROVINGS—ORGANON, §106 *

Hugh A. Cameron, M. D., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

The whole pathogenetic effects of the several medicines must be known;
that is to say, all the morbid symptoms and alterations in the health, that
each of them is specially capable of developing in the healthy individual,
must first have been observed as far as possible, before we can hope to be
able to find among them, and to select, suitable homoeopathic remedies for
most of the natural diseases.

This paragraph is brimful with suggestion; every word bristles
with meaning. It seems, indeed, a “boiling down” of many
important subjects, dealing as it does with provings complete and
partial, provers, symptomatology, the individuality of drugs, the
selection of the remedy and the basis of selection.

To appreciate fully the position of affairs at the time Hahne¬
mann wrote this paragraph, we would require to go back eighty
years in the annals of medicine and try to grasp the condition of
things medical in and before his day.

It would seem a truism to say that for the practice of medicine
it is necessary to have medicines and to know their uses. Now,
medicines these early doctors had in plenty, but what knowledge
had they of the drugs they daily prescribed? On what data did
they proceed, and how did they apply the remedies? In an article
on that subject Hahnemann very ably examined the sources of the
common Materia Medica of his day, and he therein proves that the
sources every one were very muddy indeed. Conjecture , guess
work and fiction were the means by which many remedies were
labelled as having specific properties, e . g ., diuretics, diaphoretics,
emmenagogues, etc. The observer or prescriber, who had been
responsible for tacking on such names to the drugs, never deemed
it necessary to adminster one remedy at a time to the patient and
then watch its undisturbed effects, but he always mixed several
remedies together. The results following such prescriptions were
often put down as the specific action of one of the administered
remedies, and that without taking into account the other drugs

* Read at the Materia Medica and Organon Society Meeting.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

\

THE NECESSITY OF PROVINGS. 343

given, or the external circumstances that sometimes had as much
bearing on the symptoms present as had the prescription. Another
source of the drug knowledge of that day was the sensible prop¬
erties of the remedies. By tasting the drug, for instance, the
physician ascertained that it had a bitter taste, and so he put it in
the class of “ bitters,” asserting at once that it had tonic prop¬
erties. By the sense of smell he was able to distinguish the
“aromatics,” and to these, without much ado, he ascribed the
virtues of ‘ ‘ exalting of the forces ’ ’ and ‘ ‘ strengthening of the
nerves.” Chemistry was also claimed to be a valuable means of
distinguishing the action of the remedies, but here again con¬
jecture and hypotheses reigned supreme. It was held that sub¬
stances having the same physical properties would have the same
effects on the organism, which Hahnemann overturned and ridi¬
culed by the simple illustration of a plate of cabbage leaves and
one of Belladonna, both of which contained albumen, gelatine,
extractive matter, potash, etc., in their chemical composition, but
were widely divergent in their action when taken into the body.

The last important source of Materia Medica knowledge of
Hahnemann’s day was the use of drugs upon the sick. Informa¬
tion from this direction was obtained as follows: A diagnosis was
made, and very often a faulty one, and then empirically a pre¬
scription was given. As yet the doctor did not know what results
to expect from the prescription, but, whatever the effects, it would
be impossible to make use of the observation, for in the prescrip¬
tion were many drugs, and it would be simply out of the question
to give the credit of any particular action to any particular
ingredient. No matter how strongly the physician would urge
that he had given the basis of his prescription for a certain condi¬
tion and the other drugs had no action he could not with
certainty say that the particular remedy had acted merely to
please him. He might beforehand determine what drug should
be the basis, what drug the adjuvant, and what the corrective,
but such a prearranged course of action would not necessarily be
followed by the drugs. Being unintelligent they would have no
regard for his desires, and acted on as they were by each other
they in compound formed practically a new drug, and the results
were really those of the compound and inseparable.

Digitized by

Google

/

344 THE NECESSITY OF PROVINGS.

Now upon whatever scientific basis allopathy rests to-day, it is
certain that the above sources were the only ones from which the
allopaths of Hahnemann’s day could draw their information.
“ Thus,” says Hahnemann, “ the life and health of human beings
were made dependent on the opinions of a few blockheads, and
whatever entered their precious brains went to swell the materia
medica.” This then was the state of affairs when Hahnemann
wrote paragraph 106 — words that must have been quite striking
to any honest observer among physicians of his day.

He says, ‘'the whole pathogenetic effects of the several med¬
icines must be known." Mere conjecture, guess work, opinion
and tradition ought not to satisfy the physician whose duty it is
to heal sick folks. He must stand upon the foundation * of
knowledge. He must be able to say, “I hold in my hand an
agent whose effects upon the healthy I know" And so from
accurate knowledge of the several remedies he can hope to be able
to select the remedy for a particular case of sickness. Moreover
the physician should know the whole pathogenetic effects of the
remedies. A fully proven remedy is one which has produced its
symptoms in every region of the body, effecting changes in all
sensations and functions. In this way we get a totality of the
drug symptoms — an image or portrait of its miasm, and so are
able to compare it with the totality of symptoms present in any
natural disease. The observation that Hahnemann speaks of in
this paragraph has been applied to a large number of remedies, so
that to-day our Materia Medica is so fully developed we can say
there is contained in it nearly every possible expression of human
sickness. Of many of the remedies it could almost be said that
the whole pathogenetic effects are known. These fully proven
remedies are sufficiently numerous to furnish an armamentarium
for the physician to combat nearly all natural diseases, and out¬
side of these for special occasion he has ten hundred partially
proven remedies. This I mention, though well known, to bring
it into contrast with this beginning of things, when Hahnemann
was proving remedies as a pioneer.

Hahnemann hints at the individuality peculiar to each remedy
when he says the effects of the several medicines must be known.
Elsewhere he impresses the fact that each drug has a unique posi-

Digitized by

Google

the: necessity of provings.

345

tion, a place which can be filled only by itself. This again is in
direct opposition to the allopathic classification of remedies, any
one of the group of diuretics, for instance, being chosen at the
will of the prescriber. Hahnemann lays it down that the provers
must be healthy individuals. This is just as essential to reliable
pathogenesy as chemically pure agents are to an important re¬
action. Observation then collects, weighs and classifies the results
from prescribing remedies to such healthy individuals and the
paragraph closes with stating the purpose of it all, viz., the selec¬
tion of the homoeopathic remedy. It is needless to dwell on this
part of the paragraph as it is the theme of the whole Organon, a
mere re-statement of the law of similars.

Allopaths in their dealings with the teachings of homoeopathy
often place themselves in peculiar positions. They do their best to
ridicule “ homoeopathic theories,” characterizing them as fudge,
transcendentalism, and the essence of foolishness, but forgetting
that they have thus done so they claim the same doctrines as their
own, averring that Hahnemann stole them from allopathic
sources. They have said this in regard to paragraph 106. They
assert that Hahnemann was not the originator of the idea of drug
proving, but having found it in Haller’s book he promulgated it.
Albrecht von Haller wrote, in 1755, in the preface to his Swiss
Pharmacopoeia, as follows:

In the first place the remedy is to be tried on the healthy body, without
any foreign substance mixed with it; having been examined as to its odor
and taste a small dose is to be taken and the attention directed to all effects
which thereupon occur, such as upon the pulse, the temperature, the respir¬
ation, the excretions. Having thereby adduced their obvious phenomena
in health, you may pass on to experiment upon the sick body.

These directions Hahnemann quotes in a foot-note on this very
page, and gives Haller full credit for them. I suspect the allo¬
paths who quote Haller’s directions found them in this same foot¬
note, and so Hahnemann by digging out Haller’s statement,
which would otherwise not have had nearly so much publicity,
Hahnemann was cutting a stick for his own back. The allo¬
paths have certainly not failed to use it, but they always ignore
Hahnemann’s remark that “ not one physician attended to or fol¬
lowed up Haller’s invaluable hint.”

The Old -School has now had one hundred and forty years in

gitized by ^.ooQle

THE NECESSITY OF PROVINGS.

346

which to carry out Haller’s suggestions, which they profess to ad¬
mire so much. What is the best that can be said of their drug prov¬
ing in this day ? The allopath, Potter, in his Therapeutics, says,
“ While, however, the masses of the profession, blinded by preju¬
dice, turned away from everything which savored of drug experi¬
ment, a few in every country were quietly working in the lines of
Haller’s dogma that ‘ Drug proving is the only true basis of drug
using. ’ As a result of their labor the present generation sees the
development of an idea announced one hundred and thirty years
ago, but now inspiring the minds of teachers and students all over
the civilized world. Medical colleges are recognizing physiologi¬
cal drug experimentation as a part of their regular curricula;
laboratories are fitted up with instruments of precision, and under
the direction of such men as Wood, Ringer and others systematic
researches are being conducted upon animals to ascertain the
physiological action of every agent hitherto used in medicine. ’ ’

Thus, after one hundred and forty years of opportunity we find
the allopathic provers to be animals, though Haller recommended
the healthy body; we find polypharmacy still the method of pre¬
scribing, though Haller recommended the investigation of the
single remedy. .

The physiological action on animals, if even that is obtained, is
all that the allopaths can produce as the result of their century’s
research. Leaving out of account the conflicting theories as to
that same physiological action and accepting the results that are
ackowledged to be substantial, the question still remains — how
far have they advanced in the selection of the remedy ? How
does the physiological action accord with the therapeutic use of
the drug ?

We have theories to-day as there were theories in Hahnemann’s
day. The eighteenth century theories are now ridiculed, but
their places are occupied with theories that may yet be as ludi¬
crous in the eyes of the twentieth century prescribers. Bleeding
in the early days was the sine qua non of treatment. The blood
was drawn and the coagulum with its buffy coat was shown to the
patient and awe-struck friends as the offending material that had
to be got rid of. If this material cause could not be extracted by
bleeding, then purgation was resorted to to expel it, and often

wmwmtr

Digitized by

THE NECESSITY OF PROVINGS.

347

both methods were tried on the one patient. An old parody on
the medicine of that day gives the following interesting conversa¬
tion:

Countrywoman to Physician. —“ Sir, my father gets worse and worse every
day. ’ ’

Physician .—‘ ‘ That is not my fault. I give him medicine. Why does he
not get better ? How many times has he been bled ?”

Countrywoman. — “ Fifteen times, sir, in the last twenty days.”

Physician. —“ Bled fifteen times?”

Countryivoman. —“ Yes.”

Physician. —“ And he is not cured ?”

Countrywoman. —“ No.”

Physician. —“It is a sign the distemper is not in the blood. We will
purge him as many times to see if it is not in the humors.”

That day has gone. The physician no longer tries to coax the
materia peccans into his cup, but we see him of chemical pro¬
pensities pursue the nimble bacillus in the vain endeavor to put
some salt of mercury upon its tail. Or perhaps he is a seropa-
thist who bows to the recommendation of the distinguished scien¬
tists who combat disease in the laboratory without having treated
a case in actual practice; and in his eagerness this seropathist for¬
gets how dangerously near to homoeopathic territory he is getting.
Indeed, many a time he comes clean over to homoeopathic ground
and his patient into whom he has injected “absolutely fresh
serum ’ * dies within an hour because of the homoeopathic aggra¬
vation. He does not stop to follow this to its issue, covers up the
death by blaming it on an idiosyncrasy of the patient and misses
learning the law that underlies the idiosyncrasy.

If the case he is treating is one he cannot by any means bring
under the heading of bacteriology then our prescriber has to go
back to his prescribing. Say it is a case of flatulence; no bacillus
of flatulence having up to the most recent reports yet been isolated,
he resorts to his prescription book and digs out a formula such as
that recommended for this condition by Dr. Mackenzie of the
London Hospital in The Practitioner for July, 1895:

9. Potassi bicarb, vel sodii bicarb.3ij

Sp. ammon. arom.3J 88

Liq. strychninae.m xxx

Sp. armoraciae co. vel. sp. cajuputi. 3j ss- 3ji

Sp. Chloroformi.gj

Inf us. columbae vel gentianae co. ad.3 XV 1-

Digitized by e.ooQie

THE NECESSITY OF PROVINGS.

348

If the pain in the stomach is great 1 drachm of Schacht’s liquor bismuthi
should be added to the mixture. In addition to the above the following pill

should be prescribed:

9. Acid carbolic.gr. xii

Zinci valerianat.gr. xx

Aloinae.gr. vj

Extr. nucis vom gr. J vel. strychninae.gr.

Oleo resin capsici.gt. j.

Who can deny that polypharmacy which was decried a hundred
years ago exists in its crudest form to-day.

The therapeutist (allopathic) acknowledges that empirical pre¬
scribing, or as he euphoniously expresses it the ‘ ‘ Therapeutics
of experience,” is essentially an unscientific method, a mere
elaboration of the popular habit of recommending Mrs. A. to use
pepper tea because it cured Mrs. B. of the very same thing. Yet
when we turn to the general therapeutics of his remedies we read
such expressions on every page as the following: “ This drug is
used with benefit in such a condition,” or “it is said to abort
such a state,” or “in such a disease this remedy holds a high
rank,” or “it has seemed to render efficient service” in such
another state. Still worse is the exhibition of traditionalism
manifested in the special therapeutics of the different diseases,
which we see treated “according to Bartholow,” or “according
to Wood,” or “according to Pepper.” Although even allopaths
one hundred years ago lamented such foolish behaviour, we see
their successors run on in the same blind course, pouring into their
patients the old-time combinations or the newest products of the
laboratory. Every season brings its fad and its accompanying
death roll, and alarmed at the fearful consequences the allopath
jumps out of the antiphlogistic frying pan into the antipyretic
fire.

Our whole medical surroundings impress the fact that much as
it was needed in Hahnemann’s own time this paragraph is just as
strikingly called for to-day, and in the midst of the conflicting
and ever changing theories, both as to medicines and disease, we
recall with satisfaction that Hahnemann safeguarded against
therapeutic error by the teaching of this section, that the whole
pathogenetic effects of the several medicines must be known
before we can hope to be able to find among them suitable reme¬
dies for disease.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CUNICAI, CASES.

349

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical
observations made therefrom lead to the discovery of new clinical symp¬
toms, and become of great value in the development and study of the Materia
Medica. We therefore solicit cases for this Department that have been
treated in strict accordance with the rules laid down in the Organon.

A CASE OF CHOREA MAJOR.

W. P. WESSEEHcEFT, M. D., Boston, Mass.

A. G., a girl of fifteen, brunette, has been suffering from severe
chorea for four years. She was brought to my office supported
by an attendant and with difficulty reached the house from the
carriage. The examination revealed the following:

Has been under treatment by several allopathic physicians con¬
stantly for four years, with the exception of a few months during
the summer, when the condition is greatly relieved. This relief
during warm weather prompted her parents to go to Bermuda,
where she was much more comfortable; but on their return to
Boston the affection reappeared in a much more aggravated form
than ever. She has been confined to her bed most of the time for
the last three months.

In May, 1893, s ^ e had ^ er first menstruation and it has oc¬
curred once in two or three months.

Is very irritable, cross and unreasonable.

Desires certain articles of food with great eagerness, and when
brought to her she declines them; if urged to eat, she becomes
violent.

Motions of arms and legs are constant, except when asleep, but
involuntary movements keep her awake an hour or two after re¬
tiring. The movements and jactitation are often so violent that
she retains her seat on a chair with difficulty. If asked to grasp
with her hands any article lying on the table, she is utterly un¬
able to direct her motions to seize it.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

350

CLINICAL CASKS.

The speech is unintelligible; runs her words together; has very
little control over her tongue, and articulates so imperfectly as to
be intelligible only to those who are constantly with her.

Deglutition is often difficult; has choked several times when
careless in swallowing.

Saliva constantly drools from mouth.

The aggravated attacks have always commenced in the shoulders,
going later on to the arms and then to the hands.

She frequently loses all power to support herself on her legs
and has had many falls.

Great exhaustion from the least bodily effort.

The allopathic treatment has been mainly Fowler's solution of
Arsenic, beginning with drop doses three times a day and grad¬
ually rising to sixteen drops three times a day; Bromide of Potas¬
sium at night, or a five grain tablet of Sulphonal, to induce arti¬
ficial sleep.

The long continued use of Arsenic during the last year brought
rash all over her body, accompanied by intense heat and intoler¬
able itching; this drug was therefore discontinued and increased
doses of Bromide of Potassium substituted with occasional doses
of Strychina and Quinine.

On account of the mental symptoms I selected Cina and gave
one dose dry.

Report a week later: No change in physical or mental symp¬
toms. Her neck is so weak she can scarcely hold up her head;
tongue thick and heavy; is afraid of ghosts at night and must
have light and company. Stramonium c.m. in water morning and
evening for two days.

Report a week later: Menstruation appeared only ten days late,
but is worse in every other respect. S. L.

Report a week later: No improvement; stumbles and falls;
swallowing has become more difficult, especially for fluids; speech
is so thick that no one understands her; tongue is very heavy;
much salivation and drooling, with frequent efforts to swallow
saliva. Causticum c.m one dose.

Report a week later: For the last two days some improvement
is perceptible in swallowing; the right hand and arm under better
control. S. L.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASKS.

351

Report a week later: Menstruation appeared on time; continued
improvement in walking and swallowing; speech quite intelligible.
5 . L.

Report two weeks later: Walks quite well into my office.
Speaks much more plainly; recites a verse of poetry slowly and
distinctly. 5 . L.

Report a year later: She has been perfectly well during the
year; menstruation regular; not the slightest return of choreic
motions and looks the picture of health.

Nearly another year has passed, and the health of the girl is
firmly established.

The homoeopathic treatment of this case commenced in February
and the patient was discharged as cured the following May.

From *1891 to 1895 she had been unmercifully drugged with
Arsenic, Bromide of Potassium, Strychina and Quinine, therefore
she was almost constantly under the influence of one or more un¬
suitable drugs.

This cure with a high potency of Causticum , in single dose,
may be adjudged by our scientists as belonging to a realm of the
mystical and thrown aside with contempt. Those observers
among us, however, who have seen many similar results from the
properly selected remedy in its highest attenuations well know
that such cures are possible only with dynamizations, in which
no material substances can be discerned by the scales, chemical
analysis, microscope or spectroscope any more than similar ex¬
aminations of the nerve tissues affected would reveal structural
changes by putting them to the same tests. Post-mortem ex¬
aminations in these cases have revealed to the pathologist prac¬
tically nothing, and such are not always conclusive evidence of
what really exists in organs and tissues during life.

Discussion.

Dr. Bell: Why did not the doctor give Causticum earlier?

Dr. Wesselhceft: Well, because he was stampeded. I want
to answer that question, for I think it is a perfectly proper one. I
myself wonder why I did not give Causticum, but I made a very
careful study of the case only after the second visit of the young
woman I thought I had made a tolerably good one the first
visit. The child is naturally very amiable, but during these

Digitized by ^.ooQle

352

CLINICAL CASES.

years under the influence of the chorea she became entirely
changed mentally. I laid my greatest stress upon the mental
symptoms, which I grant you were not fully covered in other
respects by Cina. Then, on the next visit, this fear of ghosts
and this great desire and longing for light, which symptom had
never been given to me before, but might have been an older
symptom, had certainly come out very much more strongly after
the Cina had been given. Upon that symptom, which was again
entirely a mental and nervous symptom, I prescribed Stra¬
monium, at the same time knowing that I had not got deep
enough—that there must be something else coming to the sur¬
face. Then I let her go on Stramonium, as you remember, two
weeks. She made a slight superficial improvement. Then came
this tremendous paralysis of the muscles of deglutition aftid mus¬
cles of speech, so that my nose was absolutely rubbed on to Caus-
ticum. I do not think it was a very brilliant prescription, but I
think the result of the case was a most brilliant one, and it was
almost as good as what we have heard here to-day, “cured while
you wait.” by Dr. Allen. Of course such cases as these cannot
be cured while you are waiting, but when you consider that from
1891 to 1895 this child was absolutely under the control of this
enormous irregularity of muscular action, without the slightest
relief, with the most outrageous medication of 16 drop doses of
Fowler's solution three times a day, besides Strychnia, Quinine,
etc., it is very much like waiting until you are cured instead of
getting cure 4 while you wait. From February until May that
child was under treatment. I believe if I had given Causticum
in the beginning, as Dr. Bell very properly says, I would have
gained much time. Nevertheless, think of it for one moment.
Think of a case of chorea major existing for four years under
the most adverse conditions, with medicinal poisoning continued
through that time; think of the fact that with all that tremen¬
dousness of medical poison, which must have been deep, and still
a single powder of Causticum in its highest attenuation acted in
spite of all this.

Now we come to -the next question, the antidotal treatment.
Suppose I should have given the girl the last remedy she had
taken, which was bromide of potassium. Could I have found in

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASES.

353

anything that we know of bromide of potassium anything that
related to this case? It would have been just as stupid a prescrip¬
tion as if I had given her bromide of potassium in allopathic doses,
exactly as stupid. It had no relation to the case; anyone who
knows anything of arsenic knows that this case has not one single
thing in common with arsenic. Then why should I have used an
antidotal treatment, as Dr. Bell suggests? I certainly cannot
think that an antidotal treatment, without the slightest indication
for the remedy, should be considered for a moment. We ought
to have had arsenic symptoms in this case, but we did not have
them, because chorea symptoms supervened, the original disease
being so enormously strong that the arsenical symptoms did not
come. Bromide of potassium symptoms did not come either, or
any symptoms of the heroic drugs she had taken for four years.
Antidotal treatment should always be homoeopathic treatment.

Dr. Bell: This case shows magnificently the foolishness of
resorting to antidotal treatment. I wanted to draw Dr. Wessel-
hoeft out.—( Extract from the Proceedings of the 18 th Annual Ses¬
sion of the International Hahnemann Association .)

[This case is quoted to give a more extended circulation to this
brilliant action of Causticum.— Ed.']

CLINICAL CASES.

R. Gibson Miller, M. D., Glasgow, Scotland.

I. —Miss M. McI-, Aet. 29, Dressmaker.

Very pale, sallow complexion.

Has suffered from very frequent and violent attacks of spas¬
modic asthma for twelve years, coming even twice a week.
Although appearing at all times, the asthma is worst in October.

The attacks are always preceded by fluent, watery coryza which
gradually decends to the chest.

The attacks always begin some time in the morning and usually
continue severely till 12 m.

The asthma is < by lying on the back or left side. The
greatest relief is obtained by lying on the knees and elbows in
bed. The asthma is < walking, < before, during or after the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

354

CLINICAL CASES.

menses; is not affected by the weather; is accompanied by severe
headache, nausea, flushes of heat and sweat.

Patient is much troubled by a severe cough at all times, but
especially after an attack of asthma; < A. m. on rising, < by
heat; expectoration thick yellow.

Appetite poor, but no trouble after eating.

Very bad taste in A. m.

Menses have always been late, continue three days and are
rather scanty, very dark, thick, mild and are accompanied by
pain in sacrum.

Legs and feet, especially the left, always more or less swollen.

The patient is otherwise well and there are no definite mental
symptoms.

One brother has spasmodic asthma and a sister had religious
melancholy which was cured by Lycopodium .

1894 -

March 16th. One dose Medorrhinum cm (Swan).

August 16th. Reports that shortly after beginning the medicine
had such a violent aggravation of the asthma that all her
people thought she was dying, but since this ceased
she has been quite free from the paroxysmal attacks;
the swelling of the legs has quite disappeared and the
menses came on at the right time, the first occasion
this has happened in her life. For three months the
case went on improving, but about a month ago an
old symptom returned, viz., inflammation of the eyes,
on account of which she applied to an allopathic
oculist. I explained to her the folly of this and gave
a dose of Natriim mur. to antidote the wash she had
been using. Fortunately the meddling with the eyes
apparently did not interfere with the action of the
Medorrhinum, as she continued to improve for a.couple
of months, when she experienced another slight attack
of her asthma for which she received another dose of
Medorrh . cm. During the next three years she kept
very well, except for two slight attacks of the asthma,
the last on July, 1896, for which she received two ad-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASES. 355

ditional doses of the medicine, and since then up till
now, November, 1898, she has been well.

The most peculiar symptom or rather modality in this case was
the relief of the asthma from lying on the knees or elbows and
the only remedies having anything like this were Medorrhinum
and Acetic acid . Under the former in Hering’s Guiding Symp¬
toms we find, “ Choking caused by spasm and weakness of the
glottis . . . larynx so stopped that no air could enter, only re¬
lieved by lying on the face and protruding the tongue.’ ’ Acetic
acid has the following symptom: “ Could not lie on the back, as
felt as if the abdomen would sink in, which caused laborous
breathing; he rested easier in the abdominal position.” Bar. c.
and Eupat . per/, as well as Medorrhinum , have cough relieved
by lying on the face, but in this case it was the breathing not
the cough that was relieved in that position.

On examining Medorrhinum I found that it corresponded fairly
well to the rest of the case, viz., menses very dark; colds begin in
the nose and descend to the chest; cough worse in heat, and ac¬
cordingly it was given with the foregoing satisfactory result.

I have since verified in another case of spasmodic asthma the
relief from lying on the elbows and knees, the morning aggrava¬
tion and the catarrhs beginning in the nose and descending to the
chest.

II.—Miss E. M., Aet. 20.

Well till 4 years ago, when began to be slightly troubled with
shortness of breath but has been worse since a slight attack of
pneumonia two and a half years ago. The attacks come fre¬
quently, beginning with a simple coryza for two or three days,
and this is followed by wheezing asthma, so severe at times that
she cannot remain lying. The asthma lasts for two or three days
and ends with much rumbling in the abdomen. The asthma is
followed by a troublesome cough with profuse watery, frothy
expectoration.

During the asthma she has a marked feeling of load and ful¬
ness, as from flatulence in the stomach; and both the asthma and
the load are much worse while lying on the right side and relieved
by lying on the left. Both the full feeling and the asthma are

Digitized by ^.ooQle

356

CLINICAL CASES.

worse after eating, especially after vegetables. As a rule cannot
get up the wind, but if does succeed in so doing she experiences
much relief.

The asthma is aggravated before and during the menses.

At times is troubled by sour, watery regurgitation after meals.
Very nervous, depressed, inclined to cry and to become hyster¬
ical.

Bowels constipated.

Menses always late, scanty, good color, with some pain in ab¬
domen on the first day.

1896.

October 10th. Castoreum 200th.

November 20th. H*as been much better — little feeling of load in
S. L . the stomach. Is putting on flesh. Bowels regular.

December 12th. Very well till a few days ago when had a slight
return of the asthma. Castoreum 200, three doses.

1897.

March 29th. No asthma for three months; very slight feeling of
fulness in the stomach. Menses still late but more
S. L . copious.

August 6th. Continues well.

The marked relief given by this old-fashioned but now rarely
used remedy in the foregoing case of flatulent asthma in a hys¬
terical patient, verifies Symptom 122 in Allen’s Materia Medica:
“ Such great fulness in the stomach and chest that breathing
was rendered difficult, from 6 to 9 p. m. ; this became worse after
lying down, especially if she lay on the right side and still worse
if she lay on the back; it was relieved by lying on the left side; it
was accompanied by sensation of contraction in the throat. ’ ’

The remedy has done its work well in removing this phase
of the disease but as its action is only superficial I expect
an antipsoric will be required at some future time to complete the
cure.

III.— David S., Painter, Aet. 27.

The following case confirms and amplifies a rather unusual
symptom of Plumbum . This patient has suffered for two and a
half years from an almost constant pain in the occiput and back

Digitized by Tooele

CLINICAL CASES.

357

of the vertex. The pain is cramping constricting in nature. It
is mostly felt when lying down and is easier when sitting up, but
he obtains most relief by walking about slowly, while quick walk¬
ing aggravates. It is worse from extremes of temperature and
relieved in a moderately warm room. He obtains great relief
from binding up the head tightly or by wearing a cap tightly
drawn over the head. Noise or looking at any bright object
greatly aggravates the pain. The pain is not affected by eating
or drinking. He never sweats even in the greatest heat. Fre¬
quent cramps in the calves. Lead line well marked. Urine on
analysis was found to be normal.

I advised him at once to leave work, which he did, and the fore¬
going symptoms very soon ceased, and he was quite restored to
health.

The symptom which the foregoing confirms is numbered 318 in
Allen’s Materia Medica and is as follows: “ Violent headache in
the occiput extending to the ears and temples, dull pressure,
usually commencing while asleep, so that the patient frequently
rose from bed and walked about the room holding his head with
both hands, and as soon as-the pain was somewhat relieved lay
down again to catch a short sleep.”

IV.—J. C., Miner, Aet. 43.

For seven years has suffered from a severe burning pain in
right spermatic cord and inguinal canal, with at times a dragging
pain in the testis, which, however, was not swollen.

The burning pain was worse while lying down, especially when
lying on the right or on the back, also when sitting or standing,
but he obtained marked relief while walking about . Heat and
cold had no effect upon the pain.

At times the pain would leave the testicle and settle in the left
mamma, which then became slightly swollen.

Pulsatilla and Rhododendron gave partial relief for a time, but
on learning that the pain in the spermatic cord was very frequently
accompanied by a severe pain in a small spot in the right supra¬
orbital region I was led to study Lycopus virg ., under which
was found the following: “ Continuous aching along the inguinal
canals, most marked on the right side, obliging me to walk con-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASKS.

358

tinuously,” and ‘‘neuralgic pain in the left testicle and in the
right supraorbital region.”

This being the most similar remedy I could find a few doses of
the 200th were given with plenty of S. L. Both the burning in
the spermatic cord and the supra-orbital pain vanished in the
course of couple weeks, and a slight return later on was removed
by the same remedy and potency.

He then began to complain of gnawing pains in the stomach.
> eating; > sweet milk; < pressure of the clothes; which
Graphites 30m., one dose, removed in a very short time. This
indigestion had troubled him for a long time before the neuralgia
of the cord commenced, and this showed that the case was travel¬
ling in the right direction, i. e. } symptoms must be cured in the
reverse order to that in which they appear.

The only proving of Lycopus I know of showing an action on
the testes or spermatic cords is the one in Allen’s Materia Medica ,
or Hering’s Guiding Symptoms , and it is worthy of note that
most of the pains in this region are stated by the prover to be
worse from walking, and nowhere does he mention that the pain
was burning. In the prover the right supraorbital pain accompanied
a pain in the left testis, but in the patient it was the right sper¬
matic cord that was affected.

V.—Christina McK., Aet. 17.

Has had three attacks of rheumatic fever and for about a year
has gradually become very easily tired. The least exertion, espe¬
cially ascending a stair, causes great breathlessness and palpita¬
tion of the heart. The action of the heart is frequently fluttering,
or she experiences a sensation as if the heart stopped and she has
to draw a sudden sighing inspiration, which is accompanied by
pallor of the face and followed by flushing and an outbreak of
sweat.

She cannot lie with the head low, as this sensation of stopping
is at once induced and as a consequence must use several pillows.

Appetite fairly good; bowels regular; and, in fact, otherwise
she is well except that the menses, which are normal, are always
preceded by very severe cutting, cramping pains in the abdomen.
These pains are markedly relieved by heat, by pressure, by lying

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASKS. 359

on the abdomen, by bending double, and as soon as the menses
appear.

The heart action was found to be irregular, intermittent, and a
loud murmur over the sternum with the first sound. The case
was clearly one of aortic obstruction.

1892.

March 1st. One dose Magnesiapkos. c.m. (Swan.)

March 3d. Heart action much more regular. Has now sharp,
stabbing pains in the left knee, which is swollen and
red; < from the least motion; > by lying quiet; much
L. thirst, headache, coated tongue, sour sweats.

March 9th. The rheumatism gradually spreads from joint to
joint.

Still has palpitation of the heart, but less severe, and
the action is now quite regular—no fluttering or stop¬
ping.

The pains in the joints continued for about two weeks, and
then gradually ceased, leaving her weak. The menstrual pains
ceased completely.

I examined the heart some months later and found that there
was still a slight murmur in the aortic region, but the action was
regular. She then felt perfectly well unless she hurried up stairs,
when she would experience a slight return of the palpitation, and
now, after five years, she remains in good health and is practically
unconscious of possessing a heart.

The heart symptoms in this case were valueless, as far as the
choice of the remedy was concerned, and there only remained the
menstrual pains on which to base the selection. The marked re¬
lief from heat and pressure and the cutting character of the pain
pointed to Magnes . phosph ., and the result justified the choice.
Before prescribing I warned the patient that in all probability her
old suppressed rheumatic fever would return and that if this did
take place she must be prepared to suffer acutely for some weeks.
To this she agreed, but during the height of the pain it was hard
to resist her appeals for something to deaden the suffering, but
one has to steel his heart against all such weakness if he wishes
to cure the patient.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

360

BOOK REVIEWS.

BOOK REVIEWS.

A Characteristic Materia Medica, presented in Reverse
Order, by Nicholas Bray, M. D., Dubuque, Iowa.

“\This volume is intended to comprise the material of standard
authorities in such arrangement that the student or practitioner
will find collected under each symptom all the drugs which belong
to it, thus enabling the prescriber to differentiate drugs with cer¬
tainty.* ’ It might be properly called a Repertory, and evidences
that a great amount of labor has been bestowed upon it by the
author. All such publications which enhance the knowledge of
our Materia Medica and make it more accessible should be en¬
couraged. The book is clearly printed, and will prove one of the
handy aids to the practitioner.

* * *

Ovariotomy Averted. A seasonable pamphlet by Mary J.
Hall-Williams, M. D., The Nook, Penzance, Cornwall, England,
drawing from all sources facts which show the absolute futility of
and serious results following the removal of the ovaries.

* * *

Saw Palmetto; Its History, Provings, Therapeutic Applica¬
tion, &c., by Edwin M. Hale, M. D. Philadelphia, Pa., Boericke
& Tafel. Price, cloth, .50. By mail, .55.

This book contains a fragmentary proving of Saw Palmetto and
a compilation of clinical reports of its use, along with its history,
botany, chemistry and pharmacology.

* * *

Repertory of the Homoeopathic Materia Medica by J. T.
Kent, A. M., M. D., 2009 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. Part
I. Mind and Sensorium. Post free, $2.75.

Bcenninghausen Club of Boston, Mass. “ At a meet¬
ing of the Bcenninghausen Club, of Boston, on *Jan. 13th,
the following resolution was passed:

Realizing that we require in our daily practice as Hahne-
mannians the aid of a reliable and complete repertory of the
Homoeopathic Materia Medica, and realizing further that no one

Digitized by OjOOQle

BOOK REVIEWS.

361

in our ranks is better qualified for the task of preparing such an
invaluable work than our esteemed and gifted colleague, Prof. J.
T. Kent, of Philadelphia, this society hails with great satisfaction
the publication of a first instalment of a volume which we have
reason to believe will prove the best extant in our literature;
thefore be it

Resolved: That the special thanks of this society be offered to
Prof. Kent.

A. L. Kennedy, Secretary .

Prosper Bender, Boston, Mass.:

You must allow me to tell you how very much pleased I am
with the first part of your ‘ ‘ Repertory of the Homoeopathic
Materia Medica,” and to cordially congratulate you upon the
many and valuable features you have introduced into your work.
I consider it far ahead of any repertory which has been published
so far, and its schema I believe to be the simplest and best. I hope
you will not delay its publication a day longer than you can help,
for I am anxiously looking forward to its completion. By your
industry, skill and great knowledge of the Materia Medica you
have been enabled to place the members of our school under a debt
of lasting gratitude. Through the aid of this work we will save
much time, do better prescribing and achieve better results, to the
credit of Homoeopathy and the improvement of our exchequer. I
feel convinced that in the course of a year or so the bulk of the
Homoeopathists on this continent and in Europe will have realized
that access to your work will be necessary to their professional suc¬
cess.

Erastus E. Case, M. D., Hartford, Conn.

The arrangement is excellent and the print is good, so it can
be easily consulted for symptoms with their conditions. I thank
you for doing the work so thoroughly and well. No one who has
not attempted the compilation of a repertory can have any ap¬
preciation of the immense amount of labor and patience required
for such an undertaking.

Stuart Close, M. D., Brooklyn, N. Y.

Since I received the first part of your Repertory, some days ago,
I have carefully looked it over, have compared many rubrics with
Dr. Lee’s work (hitherto the best) and have used it practically in

Digitized by ^.ooQle

BOOK REVIEWS.

362

prescribing. I want to say to you that I am delighted with it.
Its plan is admirably clear and comprehensive, and it is carried
out with accuracy and fidelity. You have made a great many im¬
portant additions to Dr. Lee’s work, besides greatly improving
the general plan; and, moreover, you have printed and published
it in a style to gratify the eye of a book lover. The effect of the
beautiful clear type, judiciously assorted, the generous spacing
and ample margins is simply luxurious to anyone heretofore ac¬
customed to the absence of these desirable features. It is a great
work, and the profession owes you not only thanks, but a gener¬
ous support. I shall await the succeeding parts with impatience.

Wm. Jefferson Guernsey, M. D., Philadelphia, Pa.

I have hastened to look through the first part of your Repertory
and desire to make an early return of my vote of thanks. It is
well arranged and admirably printed. The man who said that
* 1 the Lord furnished the food and the devil the cooks ’ ’ could not
have been a physician or he would have applied that aphorism to
the writer and printer of medical books, for the shelves are full of
the conceptions of good men that have been ruined at birth. In
your case I knew that the food would be wholesome, but I did not
hope for a better chef than you have evidently employed. If the
profession doesn’t digest this healthily served morsel its constitu¬
tion is sadly at fault. I am especially well pleased with the rubri¬
cal headings, and am glad that you have so well designated the
different ratings of the medicines. Were I cartoonist you should
receive a representation of the shade of Hahnemann slapping you
on the back with an exclamation of intense gratification, but as I
am not, I will simply declare that any man who contends that he
can practice Homoeopathy without the best repertory obtainable
can do without his horse and carriage or any other requisite, and
this work (judging from the present number) deserves a place
at the head of the list.

Frank W. Patch, M. D., South Framingham, Mass.

I want to personally thank you for the Repertory. It is grand.
I only trust that nothing will interrupt its rapid progression to
the end. No one since the days of the pioneers has done the
work you are accomplishing for our cause.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

BOOK REVIEWS.

363

Rufus L. Thurston, M. D., Boston, Mass.

1 am delighted with the first part of the Repertory, and feel im¬
patient to have the completed work. Having examined several of
the parts in MSS. I can say the work will be indispensable to the
physician who wants to cure the sick. I believe no work of equal
value has been offered to the medical profession since the publi¬
cation of the Materia Medica by Hahnemann.

J. E. Trekell, M. D., Buda, Ill.

Repertory of Mind and Vertigo received some days ago and I
have devoted much of my spare time since in the study of its
arrangement. We always expect something good from the pen
of Dr. Kent, but this is beyond expectations from the fact that
there is nothing with which we can compare it in the line of
repertories. If the parts to follow equal the above, the complete
set will be a priceless gem in the repertorial field. Kindly accept
my personal thanks for your valuable contribution, and complete
the remaining parts as rapidly as may be.

John E. Willis, Esq., Port Hope, Ontaria, Canada:

As regards the Repertory, the first thought that strikes one on
opening it is, this is well planned and printed, and a closer ex¬
amination increases his pleasure in the work. The striking type
of the general rubrics, the alphabetical arrangement of par¬
ticulars under each general, the wide spaces between the lines and
the margins to the pages, leaving room to supplement the already
copious cross-references and to add to the present very complete
lists of remedies new ones as they may be proved, win the heart
of the reader, accustomed to cramped or badly printed pages.
It is a typical work of its kind and will no doubt be highly ap¬
preciated by everyone into whose keeping it may come who has
any use or value for a repertory.

E. W. Berridge, M. D., London, England.

Your Mind Repertory is the best arranged and the most com¬
plete I have ever seen, and you know I am very critical on Reper¬
tories. The more I examine it the more I am pleased with it.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

3^4

the woman’s auxilary.

THE WOMAN’S AUXILIARY.

The first annual meeting of the Woman’s Auxiliary of the
Philadelphia Post-Graduate School of Homoeopathies was held at
613 Spring Garden street, Tuesday evening, January nth. At
the date of its organization, January 12th, 1897, there were
twenty-one members; at the close of the annual meeting there
were eighty-four members. In addition to these, contributions
have been received from twenty-eight specified contributors.

The president, Mrs. J. T. B. Ives, addressed the following re¬
marks to the meeting as an annual greeting:

Dear Friends .—I am very glad to meet this evening so many of
our members and friends at this, our first annual meeting. I feel
that you will, with me, be greatly encouraged by our success
during the past and first year of our Woman’s Auxiliary. We
have steadily gained new members and friends each month, and
our knowledge of each other has been much helped by our two
social gatherings, the object of our Auxiliary having been brought
more immediately before our friends at those times. Our treas¬
urer’s report is also very encouraging. With such a record shall
we not pledge ourselves, during the new year upon which we have
entered, to do all in our power to bring in new members, if pos¬
sible, each month ? By so doing, we shall hasten the commence¬
ment of a hospital, which is the great need of the dispensary at
the present time — a small one ,it may be to commence with, but
a hospital at which the physicians can place their poorer patients
in cleanliness and quiet and so continue to give to them the untold
benefit of true Homoeopathy. I believe in this I shall have your
warmest sympathy and support.

Under the head Members' Reports , Dr. Gladwin read a paper
dealing with the work of the dispensary and the Post-Graduate
School in the past seven years and the work of the Auxiliary in
aiding that. The reading was heard with much interest by the
visitors and members present. This was followed by the recital of
particular cases in the dispensary work, from three of the physi¬
cians engaged in it. The evidence offered by all these remarks
was to the effect that for the best treatment of the patients under

Digitized by OjOOQle

WOMAN’S AUXItARY.

365

the care of the dispensary, a hospital under the auspices of the
school is needed to remove the patients from the want and destitu¬
tion of their miserable dwellings, and insure the use of pure
Homoeopathy in treatment.

Officers for the year of 1897 were all re-elected for the next
term, as follows: President , Mrs. J. T. B. Ives; Vice-President , Dr.
Frederica E. Gladwin; Secretary-Treasurer, Dr. Julia C. Loos.

Juxia C. Loos, Secretary .

Treasurer’s Report Ending January ii, 1898.

Dr.

Annual dues,.$ 97.00

Contributions,. 84.23

Cr.

Treasurer Phila. Post-Graduate School of

Homoeopathies,. $144.54

Postage and stationery,. . . 9.92

Printing,. 16.75

Miscellaneous,. 4.27

Balance,. 5.75

$181.23 $181.23

If you place your trust in the vital force you will not hammer
away with remedies. You must have confidence enough in the
economy so that when you have started a commotion you can rest.
There is a very quiet change going on.

When we recognize the fact of the long years of existence of
chronic diseases, also that .they are often inherited for several
generations, if a cure is made in the course of two or three years
it is indeed a speedy cure. It takes from two to five years to cure
chronic diseases.

Kent’s Repertory. —The second part of the Repertory, con¬
taining the symptoms of the Head , will be ready for delivery in a
few days.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Directory of ffomoeopattyc physicians.

H. Becker, M. D.,

1330 West King Street,

Toronto, Ontario,
Canada.

Hugh A. Cameron, M. D.,

2009 Walnut Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

George M. Cooper, M. D.,

527 Marshall Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

W. D. Gorton, M. D.,

Austin, Texas.

S. Mary Ives, M. D.,

2035 Sansom Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

Julia C. Loos, M. D.,

11Q9 North 41st Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

Jennie Medley, M. D.,

Erastus E. Case, M. D.,

109 Ann Street,
Hartford, Conn.

Consultations in Chronic Diseases
by letter or in person.

Harold R. Edwards, M. D.,

530 Marshall Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

Harvey Farrington, M. D.,

1738 Green Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

Frederica E. Gladwin, M. D.,

2401 North 16th Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

1830 Diamond Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

R. Gibson Miller, M. D.,

10 Newton Place,
Glasgow, Scotland.

Rosalie Stankowitch, M. D.,

1534 Vine Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

M. F. Underwood, M. D.,

602 Telegraph Ave.,

Oakland, Cal.

F. H. Williams, M. D.,

302 North 35th Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

iii

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Journal of pomoeopathic^

Vol. I. MARCH, 1898. No. 12.

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

ALUMINA.

Part II.

Lectures Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent, at the Post-Graduate School.*

Chronic granular lids. If we turn the eyelids down we wil
see that the mucous membrane is thickened. Sometimes this
thickening or hypertrophy causes a turning out of the lids like
ectropion. “ The eyelashes fall out;” that is in keeping with the
general state. The hairs all over the body fall out. Parts become
entirely denuded of hair; the hair of the scalp falls out extensively.
All sorts of sounds in the ears, buzzing, etc., and derangement of
hearing; purulent otorrhoea.

“ Point of nose cracked ” is in keeping with the remedy. In¬
duration here and there so that it favors lupus and epithelioma in
one who is subject to these swellings and eruptions. Alumina
and Alumen , like Ars.> Lack ., Sulph. and Conium , are medicines
that relate to these troubles. Some of these have made brilliant
cures in just this line of complaints where there is infiltration.
Upon the skin of the face and other parts of the body there is
crawling. Itching especially when getting warm. Sensation of

* Stenographically reported by Dr. S. Mary Ives.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

ALUMINA.

368

tension. Peculiar sensation about the face and on other parts not
covered by clothing, a sensation of dried white of egg on the face,
or dried blood or cobweb on the face. If you have ever been
going through a place where there are cobwebs and a little cob¬
web has strung across your face you will know what a peculiar
sensation of crawling and tingling it produces, and you cannot
leave it alone until it is removed. That sensation particularly
belongs to Alumina, Borax , Bar . c . and to some others that do
not come to my memory just at this second. Little crawlings
and creepings in the skin. Itchings on various parts of the face.
These symptoms are so irritating that the patient will sit and rub
his face all the time. You will think he is nervous. He has the
appearance of being nervous as he sits rubbing the back of the
hands, one or the other. It is well to find out whether he does
this because he cannot keep his hands and feet still or because of
the itching. Either one will make him to do that. Because of this
itching sensation in the face he carries the hand to the face and
rubs all the time.

Perhaps I have not said as much as should be said about the
throat. “Ulcers in the fauces, spongy, secreting a yellowish
brown, badly smelling pus.” It may be said that the patient is
often a victim of chronic sore throat. There is this about Alumina,
it has a special tendency to localize itself upon mucous membranes.
You will find in an Alumina subject bleeding from all mucous
membranes. He has catarrh of the nose and red eyes, and his
nose becomes stuffed up and he has all sorts of apparently acute
colds; very severe throat trouble. Discharges from all of his
orifices. It is not a medicine that would be selected for a cold
settling in the throat, not a remedy for acute sore throat, but it is
a deep acting antipsoric that goes deeply into his life and acts for
months. In this respect it is like Sil ., Graph . and Sulph. It
effects tissue changes, changes in the cells, and it does this slowly,
for it is a slow-acting medicine. While the patient himself with
these deep-seated psoric affections feels better generally after the
remedy, it will be months before his symptoms go away, He
may say: “ I feel better, but my symptoms all appear to be here.
I eat better and I sleep better. ’ * Then it would be a very foolish
thing to change the remedy. You need not expect to get imme-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

ALUMINA.

369

diate relief of the catarrhs and pains in the back and other symp¬
toms for which you gave this remedy. You may be satisfied if
you get results after many weeks. You will find the same thing
in the paralytic weakness produced by Plumbum, There is a new
drug that is coming into use, the proving of which is very full and
rich, and is analogous to the symptoms of this remedy. It is
Curare . I wish we had a finer proving of it, but it is rich with a
great many things similar to Alumina and Plumbum , and espe¬
cially in the weakness of the hands and fingers of pianists. An
old player will say that after she has been playing for some time
her fingers slow down. The weakness seems to be in the exten¬
sors. Lack of ability to lift the fingers; the lifting motion is lost.
Curare to a great extent overcomes that, causes quickness to that
lifting power of the fingers. But this remedy also runs through
in a general way such paretic conditions; while Curare is espe¬
cially related to a paralytic condition of the extensors more than
the flexors, the paralysis in Alumina is of both flexors and ex¬
tensors. There are also some spasmodic conditions in this remedy,
but they are not extensive. Spasms of the glottis.

This medicine is one of the few that have been found to be ag¬
gravated from starch, especially the starch of potatoes. Aggrava¬
tion from eating potatoes. It has indigestion, diarrhoea, great
flatulence and aggravation of the cough from eating potatoes. It
has also aggravation from things like salt, wine, vinegar, pepper
and from spirituous drinks. Alumina is a spinal remedy and ag¬
gravation from spirituous drinks is in keeping with some other
spinal remedies. You find it in Zincum . The Zincum patient cannot
touch wine, for all of his complaints are aggravated by it. This
medicine is so sensitive and so easily overcome by a small amount
of liquor that he is obliged to abandon it. He is not only intoxi¬
cated by it, but it aggravates his complaints.

Now the digestion has practically given out in this medicine.
He is subject to catarrh of the stomach, to ulceration of the stomach,
to indigestion from the simplest kind of food. Cannot take starch,
or potatoes, or the simplest articles of food, and from these foods
he gets sour and bitter eructations. Vomiting of food, mucus or
bile. Nausea, vertigo, heartburn, much flatulence. Vomits
mucus and water. Stomach is distended with gas. The liver is

Digitized by ^.ooQle

370

ALUMINA.

full of suffering. Both hypochondria are full of misery, but
especially the right.

When going over A lumen I called attention especially to its
antidotal relation to Lead . It is due to the base of the medicine
that it has this effect. This medicine also will overcome the
poisonous effects of lead and sensitiveness to lead. Colic and
paralytic weakness in lead workers, painters and artists and in
those who are so sensitive to lead that from using hair wash con¬
taining lead they are paralyzed. Not many years ago the acetate
of lead was commonly used by women for leucorrhcea, but it was
found that so many were sensitive to it that they had paralysis.
Alumina is the most prominent antidote to the affections which
have come about through that sensitive state. Sometimes
Plumbum itself will antidote it. It does not cure the patient of
lead itself, but of the sensitiveness to lead. The fact is the patient
was sensitive to lead and needed lead, and because of this over¬
sensitiveness she became sick. But if that patient had had at the
time she took the infection, the 50m or the cm. of Plumbum with¬
out repetition she would have had no complaints. These facts
not being understood it has given rise to the crazy doctrine of
antidotalism.

There is so much under stool and rectum that belongs to the
general state that there is scarcely anything left to be presented,
except some important particulars. As you might suppose, this
remedy has fissures; you would natural^ expect these when you
consider what kind of mucous membranes and tissues this patient
is compelled to manufacture. He suffers greatly from constipa¬
tion, he does much straining, the mucous membrane is thickened
and swollen, and hence we have a fissure. When you see a remedy
manufacturing and producing such a state upon the economy,
growing that kind of mucous membrane that would favor fissures
you do not have to wait until you have cured a fissure with that
remedy to find out if it will suit the case. You do not have to
resort to the repertory to see what this remedy has done in fissure.
From your general knowledge of the medicine, you will see that
it ought to cure the patient, as it produces in the economy such a
condition of the mucous membrane and skin as would be naturally
found in one who has a fissure. The skin indurates and ulcerates

Digitized by ^.ooQle

ALUMINA.

371

and becomes clumsy and unhealthy and constipation is produced,
and so, after studying the remedy in that way, you are not sur¬
prised if it cures a fissure. You can also think over what other
medicines have this state of the economy and see what other reme¬
dies you would expect to cure a fissure with. If you look into the
nature of Nitric acid and Graphites, you will see why they have
both had a wonderful record for curing fissure. That is the way
to study your Materia Medica; see what it does to the man him¬
self, to his organs and tissues

‘'Frequent micturition. * - “Urine voided while straining at
stool, or cannot pass urine without such straining/ * That is a
high grade symptom, it is a peculiar symptom, and may be called
a particular of first grade importance. He must strain at stool in
order to empty the contents of the bladder. “ Urine smarting,
corroding.” “ Feeling of weakness in the bladder and genitals.”
“ Swelling and discharge of light yellow pus from urethra.”
“ Burning with discharge of urine/ ;

The symptoms of the male sexual organs are characterized by
weakness, impotency and nightly emissions; suitable when the
sexual organs are worn out from abuse and over use. There is ful¬
ness and enlargement of the prostate gland and various disturb¬
ances of the prostate, with sensation of fulness in the perinaeum.
Unpleasant sensations and distress in the region of the prostate
gland after coition. Complaints at the time of, or after the ejacu¬
lation, or after an emission. The sexual desire is diminished and
sometimes entirely lost. Paralytic weakness, or paresis of the
sexual organs; a state that is in keeping with the whole remedy;
it is really a general of the remedy to produce just such conditions.
“ Discharge of prostatic fluid during difficult stool.” “Sweat on
perinaeum at beginning of an erection or during coitus.” “ Pain¬
ful erections at night. ”

The female has a great deal; of trouble that can be cured with
this remedy, but her troubles are mostly catarrhal. An instance
of this is the leucorrhoea; copious, acrid or excoriating, yellow
leucorrhoea; leucorrhoea so copious that it runs down the
thighs, making the parts red and inflamed. Ulceration about
the os. The mucous membranes are weak and patulous and ulcer¬
ate easily. All the parts are in a state of weakness. There is

Digitized by ^.ooQle

372

ALUMINA.

dragging down from the relaxed condition of the ligaments, the
funneling sensation, as if the organs would fall out. Sensation
of weight; the whole pelvic viscera feel heavy. The discharges
are commonly thick and yellow, but they may also be albuminous,
stringy, looking like white of egg, copious and acrid; ‘‘trans¬
parent mucus * * it says in the text. “ Leucorrhoea, corroding,
profuse, running down to heels. * * It is more noticeable in the
day time, because these complaints are generally worse when
walking or when standing, which is not really an important symp¬
tom, but a common condition. In these old, broken down, semi¬
paralytic catarrhal subjects every little thing that comes along
brings additional prostration. So it is with the menstrual nisus.
After menstruation it takes the woman nearly until the next
period to get straightened up. All her muscles are weak; there
seems to be no tonicity about her. It is highly suitable to persons
drawing near the end of menstruation, about forty years of age;
the menstrual period prostrates them; the flow is scanty, yet pros¬
trating; the sufferings are terrible and the patient is miserable at
the menstrual period. After menses, exhausted in body and mind,
is a strong feature of Alumina. It is a suitable remedy again when
the woman has a gonorrhoea which has been prolonged by pallia¬
tion. She has been made comfortable by partly suitable remedies,
but it seems that no remedy has been quite deep enough to root out
the trouble, for it keeps coming back. In a discharge that keeps
returning, better for a little while on Pulsatilla , and on this and
that and the other thing, and even on Thuja , given more espe¬
cially because it is gonorrhoea than because she is a sick woman.
The patient is tired and worn out, and when you come to look at
the whole patient and you see the paretic condition, the continued
return of the discharge that has been palliated by remedies, think
of this medicine in both the male and female.

The discharge is a painless one in the male. The gonorrhoeal
discharge has lasted a long time, going and coming, until now
there is left but a few drops and it is painless This remedy has
cured many of these old cases. Threatening to chronic catarrh.
The mucous membrane everywhere is in a congested state and is
weak.

A pregnant woman has some trouble as well. A woman, who

Digitized by ^.ooQle

ALUMINA.

373

is not naturally a sufferer from constipation, when pregnant be¬
comes constipated with all the characterizing features of Alumina,
i. e., the inactivity of the rectum, no expulsive force; she must
use the abdominal muscles, must strain a long time. Again, the
infant has a similar kind of straining. You will see the new-born
infant, or the infant only a few months old, that will need
Alumina. It is a very common medicine for constipation in
infants when you can find nothing else; the child will strain and
strain and make every effort to press the stool out, and upon ex¬
amining the stool it is found to be soft, and should have been
expelled easily. That is Alumina.

There is nothing striking about the voice; it has hoarseness
and loss of voice and paralytic weakness of the larynx. That is not
strange; it is only in keeping with the general, state, the broken
down constitution. He has a weak voice and, if a singer, he is
capable of singing only a little while, only capable of slight exer¬
tion. Everything is a burden. A paralytic condition of the
vocal cords which steadily increases to loss of voice.

The most striking things we come to now are the cough and
chest troubles. The cough is mostly a dry cough. There is ex¬
pectoration in some of the coughs,, but the cough is usually a
constant, dry, hacking cough, one of those troublesome linger¬
ing coughs that has existed for years. It competes with Arg.
met. in its character of the dry, hacking cough, especially associ¬
ated with weakness, but Arg. met. has the cough in the day time,
which is not so in Alumina. The Alumina cough is in the morn¬
ing. Here is a symptom that about covers the Alumina cough.
“ Cough soon after waking in the morning.*’ Every morning a
long attack of dry cough. The cough is hard, a continued dry
hacking, and he coughs until he loses his breath and vomits, and
loses the urine. This symptom commonly occurs in the woman.
I perhaps should have said “she loses the urine’* as it is very
common to the woman and seldom found in the man. “Dry,
hacking cough with frequent sneezing.’’ It says in the text
“from elongated uvula,” but it should read “ from sensation of
elongated uvula. ” It is a sensation as if there were something
tickling the throat; a tickling, as if the uvula were hanging
down a long distance and he will tell you that his palate must be

Digitized by ^.ooQle

374

ALUMINA.

too long. That is a pretty good feature. A few remedies have
that, but this has it in a strong degree. 'He will say, V Doctor,
you must look at my palate and see if it is not too long. ’ ’ You look
at it and it is not. Another expression which is the same thing, is
“cough from sensation as of loose skin hanging in throat .’ 9
Sometimes those who do not know about the palate will talk of
something loose in the throat, while those who know they have a
uvula will generally call it the palate. But it is the same idea.
Tickling in the larynx, too. This is always quoted in singers. We
would think of Alumina when singers break down in the voice
from paralysis or from overwork of the voice. The voice lets down
and becomes feeble and when taking cold* there starts up a peculiar
kind of tickling. Alumina is very useful in these cases. Arg.
met. was the remedy used by the earlier Homoeopaths for singers
and talkers with much trembling and letting down of the voice
before the value of Alumina was known in such conditions. Let
me tell you something here about Rhus . as I may not think of it
again. Many old singers after taking cold, have a weakness left
in the voice which they notice on beginning to sing. On begin¬
ning to sign the voice is weak and husky, but after working a
little while it “ warms up ” pretty well. Give Rhus to all these
patients, prima donnas, lawyers, preachers, etc. They must
warm up the voice and then they are all right, but they say: “ If
I go back into the green room and wait a little while, when I com¬
mence to sing again I am worse than ever.” The voice is
better if they stay in a very hot room, and keep it in use. This
fits into the general state of Rhus. There is a kind of hoarseness
that you may discover to be a little different from the paralytic
hoarseness of Alumina and Arg: met. (the Rhus hoarseness is
also a sort of paralytic hoarseness, but it is better from motion
and will give out entirely after a while). This hoarseness of
which I speak belongs to this same class of people; on first begin¬
ning to use the voice it seems that they must get rid of some
mucus by hemming and hawking and clearing the throat until
the voice can get to work. The vocal cords on beginning to work
are covered with mucus and on getting rid of it they can do very
good work, so long as they keep at it. That is Phosphorus . In
such cases the use of the voice becomes painful. The vocal cords

Digitized by ^.ooQle

ALUMINA.

375

are painful after motion and the vocal box is painful to touch.
Sometimes this is so marked that it is like stabbing with a knife
on trying to use the voice. So we must individualize among
hoarseness very extensively. Homoeopathy is a matter of discrim¬
ination.

Soreness of the chest, which is much increased by talking.
There is weakness of the muscular power of the chest. The
lungs seem weak and the chest has a sensation of weakness in it.
Jar increases the misery in the chest.

The next most striking features will be in connection with the
back and limbs, and I have spoken of these in a general way, but
there are things I must recall and repeat. You will remember, of
course, the great weakness of all the muscles of the lower limbs,
gradual paresis that is aggravated in the morning. Numbness of
the soles of the feet in connection with vertigo on closing the eyes.
I spoke of the paralytic condition of locomotor ataxia, bub In the
spine there are some symptoms. < Burning in the spine; much
pain in the back. Burning and stitching pains in the back. He
expresses it as follows: “ Pain in the hack, as if a hot iron was
thrust through lower vertebrae. * ’ In myelitis this medicine does
wonderful work when there is a considerable amount of spasmodic
condition of the back as well, showing that the membranes are
involved. Another thing that belongs to this remedy that is a
well-known state in myelitis is the hoop sensation; sensation of
bandages here and there about the limbs and body is a common
symptom. A sensation of light cord around the body character¬
istic of the most marked state of irritation. Irritation of the
spinal cord with sensitive places. Burning places as if a hot iron
were forced into the spine. Pain along the cord, rending, tearing
pains in the cord with paralytic weakness, increasing paralysis
and complete paralysis; paralysis of one side of the body*

‘ 1 Pain in sole of foot on stepping, as though it were too soft and
swollen.” ‘‘Numbness of heel when stepping.” “Trembling
of knees , 7 7 this is a mere matter of the general weakness. ‘ ‘ Limbs
go to sleep when sitting. ’ * Wherever the limb is pressed against
anything it will go to sleep. Feeble circulation, feeble conduct¬
ivity, feeble nerve action*; everything is slowed down. Arms and
legs feel heavy. “Pains in limbs as if bones were squeezed

Digitized by ^.ooQle

ALUMINA.

376

narrower, with pressure in joints.** Now I will read some of the
nerve symptoms which will corroborate some of the things we
have gone over. “Want of bodily irritability,* * that is a good
way to express it. “Great exhaustion of strength, especially
after walking in open air.** “One-sided paralysis, especially of
extensors.’* “Rheumatic and traumatic paralysis in gouty
patients.’* Gouty patients with nodules in the joints; old
broken down constitutions with paretic exhaustion. “Excited
condition of mind and body.** Tremblings here and there ii* the
body. “ Slow, tottering gait as after severe illness.’* That you
would expect. He must make slow motions, he cannot hurry.

* ‘ Involuntary motions. ’ *

There are all sorts of dreams and disturbances in sleep, so that
the sleep may be quite disturbed and restless. Unrefreshing
sleep, waking up with palpitation of the heart. “ Many dreams
and frequent awaking; starts in affright; muttering or crying.**
“ During sleep cervical muscles drew head backward;** this is in
cases of paralytic weakness; has to wake up as the muscles of the
back of the neck pull so. Jerks in the back of the neck during
sleep.

Running through the remedy very often, there is a great lack
of animal heat, coldness, and yet the patient wants to be in the
open air ; must be well clothed and kept warm, but wants to be
in the open air. The patient takes cold continually from every
change and draft, hence there are kept up catarrhal discharges.
Sometimes the patient will go to bed as cold as a frog, and when
warm in bed is so disturbed by itching and the warmth of the
bed that there is no comfort. These are two extremes coming
together. The circulation is so feeble over the extremities and
backs of the hands that in cold weather the hands are constantly
cold and covered with cracks and fissures that bleed.

The skin along the shin bone is rough, ragged and itching. It
has been said that dry weather and dry, cold weather increase
the complaints of Alumina, and that wet weather sometimes
ameliorates.

The febrile condition of this remedy is not at all marked.
There is not much chill and not much fever, but the passive,
slow, sluggish, chronic elements and chronic symptoms are the

Digiti ' y ^.ooQle

USTILAGO.

377

ones that prevail most markedly. It has some fever and chilliness,
just as every remedy has some sort of fever and chilliness, but
they amount to very little. In weak, broken-down cases there
are some night sweats and sweating towards morning. Slight
chill in morning. Chill with thirst.

A striking feature of the remedy is the chronic dryness of the
skin. Sweat is rare and scanty. This is not especially suitable
for those copious, exhaustive sweats. It is the very opposite of
Calcarea , which sweats copiously, but this remedy, with spinal and
paralytic affections, is tired out from exertion, very exhausted,
but does not sweat. Pile on the covers to make him sweat if you
will, but he only gets hot and itching and does not sweat.
Scanty sweat. Entire inability to sweat. Chronic dryness of
the skin with fissures. The skin becomes worn and ragged and
fissured from its dryness. Great dryness of the thick skin over
the back of the hand, and in cold weather the hands become cold
and discolored.

USTILAGO.

By Fred. S. Keith, M. D., H. M., Newton Highlands, Mass.

Corn smut has been only partly proved and its finer shades and
most characteristic symptoms have not been brought out, yet it
is of considerable interest, and when provings with the higher
potencies shall have been made and cures recorded by their ad¬
ministration the use of the remedy will be greatly extended. We
shall doubtless find in it a deep, long acting remedy, similar in
certain respects to other drugs, but as is the case with all others
endowed with an individuality for which no other remedy can be
substituted.

Most of the verified symptoms and cures have been such as
relate to the sexual system, principally of the female.

There is produced a state of weakness, relaxation, atony. The
mind is irritable, weak, depressed. Irritable weakness and relaxa¬
tion of the male sexual organs with erotic fancies and seminal

Digitized by ^.ooQle

tfSTII,AGO.

37'8

emissions. The ligaments of the uterus are relaxed — prolapsus
with bearing-down and feeling as if everything would come forth.
Flabby condition, lack of tone to the uterus. Weak, gone, empty
feeling in the stomach.

The circulation is disturbed. Congestions to various parts of
the body. Congestion to the head. Feeling of fullness with
dull pressive headache < by walking. Bursting feeling. Con¬
gestion of the skin in various portions. Congestion of the ovaries.
Congestion of the stomach.

The disturbances of the circulation are such as are associated
with the climaxis or with suppression of the menses. Flushes
of heat. The face gets red and hot. Upward surging of blood
with bursting in the head. Vertigo from such causes. Vicarious
menstruation from lungs or bowels. Haemorrhage from the
stomach in such conditions.

Irritation, sensitiveness, inflammation, swelling of the ovaries —
many disturbances. Burning distress in the ovaries. Sharp pains
start thence and run down the legs. Both ovaries are affected
but most often the left. Aching distress referred to the uterus.

The circulation of blood through the pelvic organs seems
impeded and the walls of the vessels relaxed. Metrorrhagia after
confinement, after miscarriage, profuse menses. Menorrhagia at
the climaxis.- Discharges of blood on the slightest provocation.
Most of the haemorrhages seem passive in character. Oozing of
dark blood, highly clotted, forming long black stringy clots.
Haemorrhages of blood, dark but thin.

Uterus hypertrophied, soft spongy feel. Cervix tumefied bleed¬
ing easily on examination. Uterus remains large after miscarriage
or confinement. 1

Occasionally active bright-red haemorrhages have been recorded
but most frequent are those of dark partly clotted and stringy
blood.

Complaints of the lying-in woman. Weak, relaxed condion of
uterus with deficient labor pains. Os soft, dilatable but no tone
to the muscles. Postpartum haemorrhage with flabby atonic
uterus. Profuse lochia. Lack of milk or superabundance.

Striking in Ust. is its great similarity to Sec.-c. Sec.-c. has
had much wider clinical use than has yet been possible with Ust.,

Digitized by ^.ooQle

USTILAGO. 379

but in time more extended experience may give additional points
of differentation.

Burning, so important a word modifying Sec.-c. is not so high
in Ust. though it is found — burning in oesophagus, stomach,
ovaries, heart, face, scalp. The great aggravation from warmth
and covering in Sec.-c. has not been fully brought out, yet we
have a hint of it in the '‘faintness and oppression in a warm room.”
Both remedies have a marked action on the blood vessels in gen¬
eral and the uterine vessels in particular, producing great relaxa¬
tion and tendency to haemorrhage. Both have the weight and
bearing-down. They agree in a predominance of dark haemor¬
rhages, passive in character. The haemorrhages of Sec.-c. are
apt to be thin and not coagulated, the stringy clot found in
Ust. is not mentioned. The tendency to putridity, so important
in Sec.-c., is much less marked in Ust. Both have enlargement
and subinvolution of the uterus.

These and many other features show the great similarity of the
two drugs; but as the similar can never be the same (idem ), so
we shall have a place assigned to each — we cannot say, as do the
old school, “ both by analysis give ergotin, therefore both are the
same in action.” We must study in the realm of symptoms, not
in the gross material facts of chemical analysis.

In conclusion, the similarity of Crocus in the stringy character
of the haemorrhages may be mentioned. Few remedies have this,
and it is a high general feature of Crocus. Both Crocus and Ust.
produce black, clotted, stringy haemorrhages from the uterus,
copious lochia and so on. In Crocus “viscid” is an important
modifier of the haemorrhages all over the body. It has more ex¬
citement of the circulation, more activity, less of the atony so
prominent in Ust. The general features of the remedies are very
different.

Sabina should also be compared in its many similar conditions
affecting the uterus.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

380

LBCTURBS ON HOMEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY

Delivered by Prof. J. T. Kent, at the Post-Graduate School.*

Lecture VIII.

On Simple Substance .

\ 9. In the healthy condition of man, the spiritual vital force, the dynamis
that animates the material body, rules with unbounded sway, and retains all
the parts of the organism in admirable, harmonious, vital operation, as re¬
gards both sensations and functions, so that our indwelling, reason-gifted
mind can freely employ this living healthy instrument for the higher pur¬
poses of our existence.

This paragraph introduces the vital principle. It would hardly
seem possible that Hahnemann, in the time he lived, could say so
much in a few lines. In the seventh section of the first edition
of the Organon , Hahnemann wrote: “There must exist in the
medicine a healing principle; the understanding has a presenti¬
ment of it,” but after the Organon had gone through a number
of editions Hahnemann had somewhat changed, and in this work,
which is the 1833 edition, he distinctly calls a unit of action in
the whole organism the vital force. You may get the idea from
some of his expressions that the harmony itself is a force, but I
do not think that Hahnemann intends to teach that way. We
cannot consider the vital principle as harmony, nor harmony as
principle; principle is something that is prior to harmony. Har¬
mony is the result of principle or law.

Hahnemann could perceive this immaterial vital principle. It
was something he arrived at himself, from his own process of
thinking. There was a paucity of individual ideas at that time,
i . e. f ideas outside of the accepted sciences, but Hahnemann

* Stenographically reported by Dr. S. Mary Ives.

Digitized by LjOOQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 381

thought much, and by thinking he arrived at the idea contained
in this paragraph, which only appears in the last edition, “ In the
healthy condition of man the immaterial vital principle animates
the material body.” If he had used the words “immaterial vital
substance,” it would have been even stronger, for you will see it
to be true that it is a substance.

At the present day advanced thinkers are speaking of the fourth
state of matter which is immaterial substance . We now say the
solids, liquids and gases and the radiant form of matter. Sub¬
stance in simple form is just as positively substance as matter in
concrete form. The question then comes up for consideration
and study: What is the vital force ? What is its character, quality
or esse? Is it true that man only has this vital force? Is it
possessed by no animal, no mineral? For a number of years
there has been a continuous discussion of force as force, conceiv¬
ing nothing prior to it, accepting force as an energy, or power to
construct. The thought that force has nothing prior to it leads
man's mind into insanity. If man can think of energy as some¬
thing substantial he can better think of something substantial as
having energy. When he thinks of something that has essence,
has actual being, he must think of that esse as something existing
and as having something prior to it as cause, and as a something
which has ultimates. He must think in a series whereby cause
enters into effect and furthermore into a series of effects. If h$
do not do this he destroys the very nature and idea of influx and
continuance. If man does not know what is continuous, if he
does not realize that there are beginnings, intermediates and ends
he cannot think, for the very foundation of thought is destroyed.
What do we mean by influx ? As a broad and substantial illus¬
tration let us think of a chain. What is it that holds the last
link of a chain to its investment or first attachment ? At once we
will say the intermediate link. What is it that connects that
link? Its previous link, and so. on to the first link and first
attachment. Do we not thus see that there is one continuous
dependence from the last to the first hook ? Wherever that chain
is separated it is as much separated as possible, and there is no
longer influx from one link to the other. In the same way as
soon as we commence to think of things disconnectedly we lose

Digitized by ^.ooQle

382 LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

the power of communication between them. All things must be
united, or the series is broken and influx ceases. Again we see
that man exists as to his body, but as yet we do not see all the
finer purposes for his being. To believe that man exists without
a cause, to believe that his life force goes on for a while and does
not exist from something prior to it, to think that there is not
constantly and continuously that influx from cause whereby he
continues to live, demonstrates that the man who does so is an irra¬
tional being. From his senses man has never been able to prove
that anything can exist except it has continually flowing into it
that which holds it in continuance. Then why should he, when
he goes into the immaterial world, assume that energy is the first ?
We shall find by a continued examination of the question of
simple substance that we have some reason for saying that energy
is not energy per se , but that it is a powerful substance, and is
endowed from intelligence that is of itself a substance. The
materialist to be consistent with his principles is obliged to deny
the soul, and to deny a substantial God, because the energy
which he dwells upon so much is nothing, and he must assume
that God is nothing, and therefore there is none. But the one
who is rational will be led to see that there is a supreme God, that
He is substantial, that He is a substance, the first of all substance,
from whom proceeds all substance. Everything proceeds from
Him and the whole series from the supreme to the most ultimate
matter in this way is connected. Just as surely as there is a
separation, and not a continuous influx from first to last, ultimates
will cease to exist. The real and true holding together of the
material world is performed by the simple substance. There are
two worlds that come apparently to the mind of man, the world of
thought and the world of matter, that is, the world of immaterial
substance and the world of material substance. The world of
material substance is in order and harmony. Everything that
appears before the eye has beginnings. The forms are harmon¬
ious; every crystal of a metal crystallizes in accordance with
order; man’s very anatomy forms harmoniously. We see noth¬
ing in the material world to account for this, but we perceive that
all things are held in position because of the continuous influx
from first to last. There is no break in the chain and no break in

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 383

the flow of power from first to last. Nothing can exist unless its
cause be inflowing into it continuously. We see that all things
made by man’s hand decay and fall to pieces in time, but look at
the things perpetuated from influx, look at their order and
harmony from time to eternity, working by the same plan and in
the same order.

There are many qualities predicated of simple substance, and
one of the first propositions we have to consider is that simple
substance is endowed with formative intelligence , i. e., it intelli¬
gently operates and forms the economy of the whole animal,
vegetable and mineral kingdoms. Everything with form goes on its
natural course and assumes and continues its own primitive state.
The laws of chemistry by analysis may be so revealed to man that
he can detect* all elements because they conduct themselves uni¬
formly. If this influx were withdrawn they would cease to conduct
themselves uniformly. The simple substance gives to everything
its own type of life, gives it distinction, gives it identity whereby
it differs from all other things. The crystal of the earth has its
own association, its own identity; it is endowed with a simple
substance that will establish its identity from everything in the
animal kingdom, everything in the mineral kingdom. This is
due to the formative intelligence of simple substance, which is
continuous from its beginning to its end. If we examine the frost
work upon the window we see its tendency to manifest formative
intelligence. Plants grow in fixed forms. So it is with man from
his beginning to his end; there is continuous influx into man from
his cause. Hence man and all forms are subject to the laws of
influx. If man is in the highest order and is rational, he wills
to keep himself in continous order, that his thoughts may con¬
tinue rational, but man is so placed in freedom that he can destroy
his rationality.

This substance is subject to changes , in other words it may be
flowing in order or disorder, may be sick or normal; and the
changes to a great extent may be observed or even created by
man himself. Man can cause it to flow in disorder.

Any simple substance may pervade the entire material substance
without disturbing or displacing it . Magnetism may occupy a
substance and not displace any of it nor cause derangement of its

Digitized by ^.ooQle

384 LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

particles or crystals. Cohesion is a simple substance; it is not the
purpose of cohesion to disturb or displace the substance that it
occupies. Therefore this first substance, or primitive substance,
exists as such in all distinct forms or growths of concrete forms,
and the material, concrete, individual entity is not disturbed or
displaced by the simple substance; the simple substance is capable
of occupying the material substance without accident to that sub¬
stance or. itself.

When the simple substance is an active substance it dominates
and controls the body it occupies. It is the cause of force. The
body does not move, think nor act unless it has its interior degrees
of immaterial substance, which acts upon the economy con¬
tinuously in the most beautiful manner, but as soon as the body
is separated from its characterizing simple substance there is a
cessation of influx. The energy derived from the simple sub¬
stance keeps all things in order. By it are kept in order all func¬
tions, and the perpetuation of the forms and proportions of every
animal, plant and mineral. All operation that is possible is due
to the simple substance, and by it the very universe itself is kept
in order. It not only operates every material substance, but it is
the cause of cooperation of all things. Examine the universe and
behold the stars, the sun and the moon; they do not interfere
with each other, they are kept in continuous order. Everything
is in harmony and is kept so by the simple substance. We see
cooperation in every degree, and this cooperation working in per¬
fect harmony; we see human beings moving about; we see things
going on about us on the earth; we see the trees of the forest
making room for each other, existing in perfect harmony; the
very sounds of the forest have harmony; and all this coordination
is brought about by the simple substance. There is nothing more
wonderful than the coordination of man’s economy, his will and
his understanding and his movements, which coordination is
carried on by the life substance. Without this all matter is dead
and cannot be used for the higher purposes of its existence. By
the aid of simple substance the Divine Creator is able to use all
created beings and forms for their highest purposes.

Matter is subject to ?eduction , and it can be continuously reduced
until it is in the form of simple substance, but it is not subject to

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. ' 385

restitution . No substance can be returned to its ultimate form
after it has been reduced to its primitive form. It is not in the
power of man to change from first to last, that is, it is not in his
power to ultimate the simple substance. This is retained for the
Supreme Power Himself, from whom power continually flows
through all the primitive substance to the end, i. e ., to ultimates.
Now do you begin to see that the thing that does not start from
its beginning with a purpose is not a thing, or, to put it another
way, what makes anything a thing is because of its purpose or
ultimate which is use, and there is never created a thing without
purpose. If it does not exist in continuous series from first to
last it cannot be of use or of purpose; hence the end is in the first,
and the end is in every succeeding link to its ultimate, the very
form in which the use is to be appropriated and established.
When you establish the first link in the chain you have the end
of the next link in view.

The simple substances may exist as simple , compound , or com¬
plex, and as such never disturb harmony, but always continue
from first to last, and in that way all purposes are conserved.
Throughout chemistry we can observe this compounding. We
find Iodine uniting with its base, i. e., two simple substances com¬
pounding in keeping, with their own individual plan, reliably and
intelligently in accordance with the affinities for each other. When
substances come together in that way they do not disturb the
simple substance of each other, there is nothing destroyed, each
one retains its own identity, and they can be reduced again to their
simples by reaction and reagents. Now all of these enter into the
human body and every element in the human body preserves its
identity throughout and wherever found can be identified. Such
combination, however, merely represents a composite state. But
when these composite substances and simple substances are
brought into an additional condition, i. e., when they are presided
over and dominated by something, they may be said to enter into
a very complex form, and in the body a life force keeps every other
force in order. Dynamic simple substances often dominate each
other in proportion to their purpose, one having a higher purpose
than another. This vital force, which is a simple substance, is
again dominated by another simple substance still higher, which

Digitized by ^.ooQle

386 LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

is the soul. It has been the aim of a great many philosophers by
study to arrive at some conclusion concerning the soul. They
have attempted to locate it at some particular point, but we can
see from the above that it is not in a circumscribed location.

In considering simple substance we cannot think of time, place
or space, because we are not in the realm of mathematics nor the
restricted measurements of the w r orld of space and time, we are in
the realm of simple substance, It is only finite to think of place
and time. Quantity cannot be predicated of simple substance,
only quality in degrees of fineness . We will see the importance of
this in its special relation to Homoeopathy, by using an illustra¬
tion. When you have administered Sulphur 55m. in infrequent
doses and find it will not work any longer you give the cm. potency
and see the curative action taken up at once. Do we not see by
this that we have entered a new series of degrees and are dealing
entirely with quality ?

The simple substance also has adaptation . At this point man’s
reasoning comes up leading to false conclusions from appearances,
so that he has accepted what is called the environment theory.
That the individual has an adaptation to his environment is not
questioned, but what is it that adapts itself to environment ? The
dead body cannot. When we reason from within out we see that
the simple substance adapts itself to its surroundings, and tends
to adapt its house to the surroundings, and tljus the human body
is kept in a state of order, in the cold or in the heat, in the wet
and damp, and under all circumstances. The surroundings them¬
selves produce nothing, are not causes, they are only circum¬
stances.

The life substance within the body is the vice-gerent of the
soul, and the soul in turn is also a simple substance. All that
there is of the soul operates and exists within every part of the
human body, and thus it is that simple substance acts as a vital
force. The soul adapts the human body to all its purposes, the
higher purposes of its being. The simple substance when it exists
in the living human body keeps that body animated, keeps it mov¬
ing, perfects its uses, superintends all parts and at the same time
keeps the operation of mind and will in order. Let any disturbance
occur in the vital substance and we see how suddenly incoordina-

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMCEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

387

tion will come. There is harmonious cooperation when the vital
substance is continued in its normal quality, that is, in health.
What is more perfect than the human body in health, and what
e vddence have we of any greater wreck than the human body when
it is not in health ?

We see also that this vital substance when in a natural state,
when in contact with the human body, is constructive; it keeps
the body continuously constructed and reconstructed. But when
the opposite is true, when the vital force from any cause with¬
draws from the body, we see that the forces that are in the body
being turned loose are destructive. When these forces are hot
dominated and controlled by the vital force the body tends to
decay at once. So we see that the vital force is constructive or
formative, and in its absence there is death and destruction. If
we examine the very simplest form of living organism, the plasson
body, we will observe that it has the essentials of life, has every¬
thing in it that the very highest order of life has; it has the prop¬
erties and qualities of the life substance of man and animals; it
reproduces itself, it moves, it feeds, it is endowed with influx, and,
lastly, it can be killed. Now when you have said these things you
have predicated much of the vital substance, of the highest and
of the lowest. It asserts its identity; it moves and feeds; it propa¬
gates and can be killed. It does not sustain its identity by chemi¬
cal analysis, because when it is chemically analysed it is no longer
protoplasm. Protoplasm is only protoplasm when it is living.
Chemically all there is to be found of protoplasm is C. O. H. N;
and S., but the life substance cannot be found. You put together
54 parts of C., 21 of O., 16 of N., 7 of H., and 2 of S., and what
do you suppose you will have ? Simply a composite something, but
not that complexity which we identify as protoplasm. In analys¬
ing the protoplasm what has become of the life force ? There is
no difference in weight after death; the simple substance cannot
be weighed. Neither weight, time nor space can be predicated of
the simple substance; and it is not subject to the physical laws,
such as gravitation.

Now, when we consider this substance as an energy, a force, or
dynamis, that is, something possessing power, the subject is intel¬
ligible. . Inert elements have in their nature not only their Own

Digitized by ^.ooQle

388

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

identifying simple substance, but they have degrees of this identi¬
fying simple substance. The human body also has its degrees of
life substance, existing in degrees suitable for all its uses. The
innermost degrees of the life substance are suitable to the will
and understanding, the outermost degrees to the very coarsest
tissue, and there is one continuous series of quality, in degrees
from the innermost to the outermost. Every cell has within it the
innermost and the outermost, because there is nothing in that which
is coarsest but that which is finest too. The outermost envelopes
are dominated by the coarser degrees of simple substance and the
innermost qualities are dominated by the innermost degrees. Each
portion has an appropriate form, and from the outermost to the
innermost it has all. Otherwise the human body could not be
dominated or . ruled by the soul Each tissue has within it its por¬
tion of the vital substance, each having its own peculiar kind of
function. Inert substances have their own degrees. Silica has
its degrees of simple substance within it, which can be brought
out by the process of potentization, whereby it may be continu¬
ously simplified, rendered finer and finer, so that each portion
which remains may, by continued potentization, be adapted to the
higher degrees of the s mple substance of man. The thirtieth
potency of Silica will be sufficiently similar in form to reach
in a curative way some of the diseases of man, viz: such as are
dominating his economy in a correspondingly superficial and
coarse series of the body. But it is true that Silica ceases after
a time to act in the thirtieth potency, and it has to be further
potentized in order that it may be similar in quality to the inner
degrees, even until it reaches the very innermost or finest degrees
of the simple substance.

Everything in the universe has its aura or atmosphere. Every
star and planet has an atmosphere. The sun’s atmosphere is its
light and heat. Every human being has his atmosphere or aura;
every animal has its atmosphere or aura. This aura is present in
all entities. What may be said to be the aura of musk ? That
is a strong physical aura which almost everyone can perceive. A
grain of musk has been kept, for experiment’s sake, in a bottle
for seventeen years, giving off a perceptible aura yet without loss
of weight. As a further evidence of aura, take, for instance, the

Digitized by ^.ooQle

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY. 389

animals which prey upon their food and you know that they can
discover by an extremely intense aura states that man cannot dis¬
cover. This is not an ordinary nose, but it is really the very in¬
stinct of the animal, whereby he perceives what is prey. His
instinct is analogous to man’s perception, and by this instinct he
discovers his prey, when man would not be able to discover it.
Man can discover musk in a bottle, but it is doubtful if man could
discover the finest aura by its odor. This aura becomes useful
and introduces a prominent sphere in the study of homoeopathies.
The consciousness between two simple substances is really that
atmosphere by which the one knows the other, and by which all
affinities and repulsions between simple substances are known.
They are in harmony or in antagonism. Human beings are thus
classified by positives and negatives. Minerals and the world
generally are classified by positives and negatives. This has an
underlying cause. Substances are extremely powerful when
meeting other substances that are antagonistic in any way, and also
when meeting substances in a destructive way. The formative
processes are often brought about by destruction; forms are de¬
stroyed in order that new forms may exist, and new forms therefore
are often created from simple substance.

There are two realms or worlds, the realm or world of cause
and the realm or world of ultimates. In this outermost or physi¬
cal world we can see only with the eye, touch with the finger,
smell with the nose, hear with the ear; such is the realm of results.
The world of cause is invisible, is not discoverable by the five
senses; it is the world of thought and discoverable only by the
understanding. That which we see about us is only the world of
ends, but the world of cause is invisible. It is possible that we
may perceive the innermost, and it is important also that man
may know and look from within upon all things in the physical
world, instead of starting in the physical world and attempting to
look upon things in the immaterial world. He will then account
for law and perceive the operation of law. Homoeopathy exists
as law; its causes are in the realm of causes. If it did not exist
in the world of causes it could not exist in the world of ultimates.
It is in the realm of cause that we must look for the primaries in
the study of Homoeopathy.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

390

LECTURES ON HOMOEOPATHIC PHILOSOPHY.

Of course you will be able to see that the whole of this subject
looks towards the establishment of a new system of patholcjgy,
which will be the ground work of Homoeopathy. All disease
causes are in simple substance, there is no disease cause in con¬
crete substance considered apart from simple substance. We
therefore study simple substance; in order that we may arrive at
the nature of sick-making substances. We also potentize our
medicines in order to arrive at their simple substance, that is, at
the nature and quality of the remedy itself. The remedy to be
homoeopathic must be similar in quality and similar in action to
disease cause.

Susceptibility is a state of the vital force in which it can be
easily made sick by certain other simple substances. When a
person susceptible to Rhus gets a whiff of air from a vine he at
once has the disease fastened upon him and is not subject to
further poisoning, though he lie under the tree from which he
was poisoned until he recovers. It is the same with scarlatina.
If he were not fortified against the poison it would continue to
affect his system and poison him more and more until it killed
him.

“ Everything tastes the same.

Water tastes flat as if boiled.

Pickles taste the same as bread.

Absolutely no sense of taste.

Sense of smell perfect. ’ *

Each, constitutionally indicated cured, though these symptoms
cannot be found under Each.

F. S. Keith.

A sycotic patient is never cured unless a discharge is brought
back.

When a case comes back in a few days with all the symptoms
changed, unless they are old symptoms returning, the prescription
was inaccurate and unfortunate.

Digitized by Tooele

CLINICAL CASKS.

39 1

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Cures which have resulted from homoeopathic prescribing and clinical
observations made therefrom lead to the discovery of new clinical symp¬
toms, and become of great value in the development and study of the Materia
Medica. We therefore solicit cases for this Department that have been
treated in strict accordance with the rules laid down in the Organon.

CLINICAL CASES.

Three Cases of Typhoid Fever.

Frank W. Patch, M. D., South Framingham, Mass.

Case I. Lackesis cm. F.

G. S., girl of fifteen; light complexion; thin.

Slight wandering delirium, worse on waking; picking of
nose, crusts, discharge of bloody mucus; tongue dry,
red tip, sticks to teeth; thirst for little, often; tympan¬
itic abdomen; ineffectual desire for stool, stool on
motion, discharges like pea soup, with gas; dark,
watery stools of bad odor, must remain half an hour
on bed-pan before she feels satisfied; short, hacking
cough; stiffness of limbs; restlessness first half of the
night, best sleep after 4 a. m.

Case II. Hyoscyamus cm. F.

P. M., boy; eight years; thin; reddish complexion.

Tearful; irritable; stubborn; tired.

Active delirium; wants to go home; delusions.

Tongue dry, yellowish-white coating, red tip. Thirst
slight.

Gurgling as nourishment enters stomach.

Abdomen tympanitic.

Loose cough.

Restlessness before urinating; involuntary urination.

Sleepiness; goes to sleep while one is talking to him.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

392

CUNICAL CASKS.

Cask III. Lachesis cm. F.

A. W., young man of twenty-two; dark; medium build.

Delirium in night, worse before midnight; dream-like
hallucinations.

Chilliness after drinking.

Epistaxis.

Tongue white, red edges.

Burning in stomach.

Pain in abdomen after food; tympanitis.

Soreness of flesh, .worse by motion.

Stiffness of joints after remaining long in one position.

These cases are recorded simply to add to the already imposing
mass of testimony showing that typhoid fevers, no less than other
forms of illness, respond quickly and thoroughly to the simple
methods of pure Homoeopathy without other adjuvant except
careful attention. In none of the above cases did the fever con¬
tinue over the full time usually expected of it. In each, as soon
as thoroughly developed so that it was possible to get the correct
picture, improvement began at once on the administration of the
similar remedy and continued to the end. Case II consumed only
about two weeks in the whole course to assured convalescence,
though there was absolutely no doubt as to the diagnosis, and the
case was one of the most severe of the number.

CLINICAL CASES.

Gideon L. Barber, M. D., Chicago, Ill.

Mrs. A. P—-, Chicago.

1898, October 2d. Patient sent to me by a dentist to be
treated for pyorrhoea alveolaris.

Patient says: Dentist says he can do nothing for me and I am
likely to lose all the teeth on lower jaw unless a physician can
stop the suppuration. Patient has iron-grey hair, complains of
hair falling out and breaking off easily, and wants something to
stop the hair falling and breaking.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASKS. 393

Upon examination I find a chronic inflammation and suppura¬
tion of the pericemental membrane.

Gums, red, inflamed; sore to touch as if she had taken a cold,
which had settled in decayed teeth. The gums and mucous
membrane are highly congested, spongy and tumefied. For
several weeks there has been a persistent flow of pus from the
alveolar process on the right side and the front teeth of lower
jaw. The teeth are mostly sound and normal. The patient has
been suffering for several years with a cystic tumor on the labia
minora about the size of a hen’s egg.

She has suffered during the summer very much from sleepi¬
ness during the day, and with more or less rheumatism.

Went camping in Michigan this last summer for six weeks and
returned full of malaria. Cured by Quinine.

Suppuration commenced after this cure. She says her dentist
cannot tell her what the cause of this suppuration is and advised
her to consult a physician.

R. Merc. sol. iom., one dose, and S. L. three times a day.

Oct. 19th. The soreness and pain in the gums has partially
disappeared, but the suppuration remains the same. Dentist
says: There is slight improvement in the inflammation.

R. Hepar. sul., cm., one dose and S. L three times a day.

Nov. 30th. The suppuration is about the same, and patient
wants to know if I will be able to stop it, as she cannot afford to
continue treatment if I am going to make a failure. The gums
are sensitive and the teeth in front feel loose and too long. The
pus seems to come from openings near the roots of the teeth.
After assuring patient that this prescription would decrease the
suppuration, I prescribed: ,

R. Silicea 40m., one dose, and S. L. three times a day.

February 1st. Patient reports that the suppuration has entirely
stopped and that her dentist removed three or four small pieces
of bone from the roots of her teeth, which had appeared since thie
last examination.

This was probably a destruction and exfoliation of a portion of
the alveolar walls brought to light by the last remedy.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

394

CLINICAL CASKS.

Miss M. Z-. Age 20

1894, July 10th. “ Have been treating for three years with an

allopath for ulceration of the stomach, as he calls it. I spit up
blood and mucus, and have for three years. The doctor will not
allow me to sweep or ride my bicycle, or do any kind of manual
labor, such as washing dishes, and requires me to remain most of
the time on my back in bed perfectly quiet.

‘ ‘ Three years ago I was out in a rain; had been walking and got
hot, and my monthlies did not come around at next period, and
have been irregular and scanty, hardly anything since. Then I
commenced having bad spells with my stomach, severe headaches^
spitting of blood, and now the doctor says I have ulceration of the
stomach. You cured my sister so quick last week I thought I
would see what you could do for me.”

R. Rhus tox. 1 dose dmm., and Sac. lac. for one month.,
Also instructions to ride her bicycle, sweep, wash dishes or do
anything else she wanted to do in moderation, and not to remain
in bed on her back, and not to fear any further trouble with
stomach.

August 13th, * VI am well. , -I A feel as well as ever I did. My
monthlies qome. around regular since I was here. I have had no
trouble with my stomach, no spitting of blood, and I have done
house work and rode my bicycle nearly every day. No^y I have
brought my mother to you to see if you can cure her ulcers.” ,

Mrs. Z-, III. Age 61, Married.

1894, August 13th. Has ulcer on inside of left ankle, round
like an auger hole, one inch in diameter and half an inch deep.
Also a smaller ulcer near this one.

When 40 years of age she hit the spot where the ulcers are
against the rocker of a chair, and soon after the ulcers came, and
she has been unable to heal them up so they would remain healed.

Has doctored for twenty-one years with all kinds of doctors,
and two years ago had a surgical operation by allopaths, and then
an attempt to heal it again. It failed to heal, and trouble began
in the right leg, which is now nearly as bad as the left and looks
as if she would have another ulcer there.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

CLINICAL CASKS.

395

The skin itches and she has to scratch all around the ulcers.
The discharge is thin and watery, with a bad odor. The ulcers
are worse at night.

The edges of the ulcers are thick, smooth and round, and the
bottom is flat and covered with a brownish coating thin like paper,
and formed from the discharge. It adheres tenaciously to the sur¬
face of the ulcer.

R. Psor. 42m., one dose, and Sac. lac. for sixty days.

October 15th. There has been general improvement until the
last few days, when the itching began again and made the patient
restless and sleepless at night.

R. Psor. 42m., one dose, and Sac. lac. for sixty days.

December 20th. The ulcers have been growing worse during
the last week, and patient is discouraged and thinks she will not
be cured.

R. Psor. 42m., one dose, and Sac. lac. till February 1st.

1895, February 4th. The ulcer has entirely healed over, the
itching has stopped, and both legs are free from any signs of
disease. Patient discharged.

1898, January 10th. The ulcers remain cured and the patient
is as well as any of her daughters.

The limit of drug action is symptomatology.

The physician must penetrate the inner recesses of symptoma¬
tology. The very life of the patient must be opened. Learn the
fears, instincts, desires and aversions of the patient. The remedy
often crops out through the affections.

If you can get your patient to talking you can find out how he
is sick. It requires a good deal of experience to keep a patient
talking to the line.

It is not an easy matter to keep your mouth shut and let the
patient tell his own story. It has to be acquired.

Never prescribe for a chronic case when you are in a hurry ;
take time. Never give a dose of medicine until you have duly
considered the whole case.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

396

SYMPTOMS.

SYMPTOMS.

By John L. Wiijjs, Port Hope, Ont.

1. Symptoms are an outward, visible sign of an inward, in¬
visible state, so that a change of state must be followed by a
change of symptoms and, inversely, a change of symptoms demon¬
strates a prior change of state.

2. It being granted that symptoms are but a sign of an inwardly
existing state, it follows that the exhibition of identical or similar
symptoms indicates the existence of identical or similar states.

3. But identical states can only be produced by identical causes
operating in identical circumstances and personalties, and hence
will appear differences in symptoms in different persons acted upon
by the same cause, and even in the same persons at different times.

4. In like manner similar causes will produce similar states, in
the manifestation of which by symptoms it is reasonable to expect
a greater departure from identity than in the case of identical
causes.

5. It is recorded that disease states have been cured by the
supervention of a similar disease, and it has been demonstrated
that a drug, having power to produce a state similar to a disease
state, removes such a state and restores the sick one to health.

6. But the same drug will produce different states, as is mani¬
fest by different sets of symptoms, in different persons and in the
same person at different times. It may therefore be used cura-
tively in as many different corresponding morbid states.

7. It is evident that the removal of this or that symptom is not
the point to be aimed at by one whose duty it is to cure the sick,
but the removal of the state manifested by the totality of symp¬
toms.

8. But in sick people several different, even contrary causes
may have operated to produce the totality of symptoms found,
and in chronic diseases under allopathic or enantiopathic treat¬
ment this is always the case.

9. In such cases several states are complicated one with an¬
other. There are underlying disease states suppressed, wholly or

Digitized by ^.ooQle

SYMPTOMS. 397

partially, by strong contrary medicines; diseases and medicines
producing, combinedly, a heterogeneous mass of symptoms.

10. From the nature of created things it is unreasonable to ex¬
pect one simple medicinal substance to neutralize several causes,
differing entirely in their essence and action, and it would be a
return to the realm of theory and speculation to administer more
than one substance without first proving their combined action,
even though their action separately were known, because it is
manifestly impossible to predicate from their separate actions
what effects they would produce if administered in combination.

11. It is evident from the foregoing that in simple sicknesses,
however severe, it is only necessary to note the totality of the
symptoms as indicative of the morbid state (§ i), then to find a
remedy capable of producing a similar state (§§ 2-4) the adminis¬
tration of which (§5), in proper dose, will quickly, safely and
pleasantly effect a cure, unless the case be already beyond the
reach of natural aid.

12. But in complicated cases (§8) it is necessary and of the
highest importance, to discriminate and group symptoms correctly,
so as to administer a remedy, or rather, as it will have become
necessary, successive remedies (§ 10) to homceopathically meet
and annul (§§ 5-7) the various different causes. They must also
be administered in proper order, dose and time.

NOTES.

§1. The construction is correct; because it is the totality of
symptoms that indicates the state. The same single symptom
may be exhibited in many states.

§ 12. A careful perusal of Hahnemann’s life will show, I think,
that herein lay much of his power to cure the sick. By his ob¬
servations of provings the pictures of drug diseases were im¬
pressed upon his mind, and he conscientiously examined and
weighed each symptom in the sick, endeavoring to assign to each
its proper place and importance.

Positive principles should govern every physician when he
goes to the bedside of the sick. The sick have a right to this if
it can be had.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

398

woman’s auxiliary.

WOMAN’S AUXILIARY.

Address by Frederica E. Gdadwin, M. D., H. M., Philadelphia, Pa.

Our President has asked me to address you at this, the first
annual meeting of the Woman’s Auxiliary, because out of the
little band that began this work seven years ago I am one of the
two that remain in active service. The others have gradually
dropped from our ranks, most of them to serve the cause of
Homoeopathy in other cities and States, and there was one who
went on until she reached Hawaii, where she is doing a noble
work. Our co-workers left us but the work went on, for others
came to take their places. The work has increased until instead
of six general clinics a week there are twelve general clinics and
fifteen special clinics, besides three resident physicians. Our resi¬
dent physicians look after the people who come between the clinic
hours, and they answer calls for outside practice.

Our first clinic was held in a little building up on Ridge avenue.
How well I remember that first clinic! The physicians were all
there at the appointed hour; we looked over the building, talked
about the work and had one patient. Of course there must always
be one first, and this poor soul looked so frightened at being the
only patient among so many doctors that we thought she never
would return, but she did and brought others. It was a small
beginning, but it was the beginning of much good.

I wish I could show you the work as I have seen it during these
years, but that is impossible. I can only give you a glimpse here
and there that you may have some conception of what we are do¬
ing. If I could take you back over those years you would see
patients who had been going down until it seemed that there was
no help for them, and following the case you would see them
restored to health by Homoeopathy. You would see others who
had been assured by their own physicians and by consulting physi¬
cians that their only hope lay in an operation, and you would see
them cured by the homoeopathic remedy alone. You would see
severe pain relieved so quickly that the patient asked if he had
received a dose of morphine. You would see the incurable

Digitized by ^.ooQle

woman's auxiliary.

399

patients who, without Homoeopathy, would have gone down to
the grave suffering or benumbed with narcotics, but with Hom¬
oeopathy you would see them made comfortable until at last they
passed into the other world 4 ‘ as one who wraps the drapery of
his couch about him and lies down to pleasant dreams.'' To fully
appreciate the work you should see these things as I have seen
them.

In this dispensary work I have seen intelligence show itself in
minds that had been hitherto idiotic, I have seen indolent ulcers
healed, tumors cease to grow or dwindle, and the vilest kind of
eruptions cured by Homoeopathy unaided. We have no use here
for local applications of any kind for the purpose of healing; our
only use for surgery is to repair the results of accident or de¬
formity. True, Homoeopathy is so far-reaching that it goes into
disease away beyond the reach of local applications or of surgery
and removes what neither can touch, therefore does its work bet¬
ter and leaves no place for either in the realm of disease. This
dispensary has proved the truth of this statement over and over
again.

Seven years ago I joined that little band of workers because I
had faith that the homoeopathic remedy alone could cure all
curable diseases; to-day I know that it can do it. For six years
we worked on unaided, excepting by a few friends, that the poor
might have the benefit of true Homoeopathy, but a year ago you
came to help us. We were in need of your help, for the work
had become so extended that our expenses^ were too great to be
longer borne by the few. We have been frequently asked how
the doctors were paid for the work done here, but could never
make the people understand that we were working for the cause
and our only pay was the pleasure we took in the work.

We have had some amusement in our clinics, but it is usually
furnished by our students, quite a percentage of whom came from
allopathic ranks. They were wise in surgery, diagnosis, etc., and
like the old Irishman, they believed in making ‘ 4 the medicine
sthrong, Doctor." I have seen them with the lance out ready
for operation, when the clinician said, 44 Put on the bandage."
The disappointed and astonished expression upon their faces was
amusing. I remember one little patient who had stepped on a

Digitized by ^.ooQle

400

woman’s auxiliary.

nail and made a punctured wound in the ball of the foot; the foot
was swollen, the upper surface inflamed and angry looking, on
the bottom of the foot, over the seat of the wound, was fluctua¬
tion, showing pus had already formed; the foot was very painful,
keeping the child awake at night. When, after examining the in¬
jured member, I asked my assistant to dress it one of the students
exclaimed, 44 Aren’t you going to lance it ?” and I saw by the ex¬
pression on the faces of others that she had only voiced their senti¬
ment. They had been accustomed, as they afterward told me, to
see a thing of that kind opened up with the kinfe and the bone
scraped, they couldn’t believe that I wasn’t even going to lance
it. The student was informed that the remedy could lance it bet¬
ter than we could, but that was not convincing; she with the
others waited for the child to return, expecting to see the foot
damaged beyond repair. He did not return upon the day that I
told him to come, but waited until the medicine was gone, which
was nearly a week, and then the foot was almost well. There
had been no pain since the first few hours after he was here; it
had opened in two days and the swelling and inflammation were
all gone. The students were more astonished at the result of the
action of the remedy than they were at me for depending upon
the remedy alone, and they admitted that the foot was cured much
faster and with less pain than it could have been in the old way.

We have had much pleasure in our dispensary work. Imagine
if you can what it would be to have a little, emaciated baby
brought to your clinic, one of those little fellows with an 4 4 old
man face,” the forehead all wrinkled, a drawn, pinched expres¬
sion about the nose and mouth, and hardly flesh enough to keep
the dry, parchment-like skin from the bones. You probably have
seen them in our public squares on warm, pleasant days. We
have had them here and have seen them transformed into fat, rosy
babies that any mother would be proud of. The auxiliary is help¬
ing to make it possible for us to do these things.

I could talk the whole night telling of the pleasures of the work.
I could tell of case after case that would make your hearts rejoice
until you could not help thanking God that he had given Hom¬
oeopathy to his people. But there is another side to the story:
our patients are poor and thin, privations and lack of /Care prevent

Digitized by ^.ooQle

woman’s auxiliary.

401

our remedies from doing their best work. Women have told me,
“ I can’t afford to buy milk for my baby.” I remember one
winter attending a family in which all the members, and there
were six, were ill simply because they had become weakened by
hunger and cold and they were still hungry and cold. Then
there are other homes into which we are called where filth
abounds and the sufferers lie amid the odors of cooking and wash¬
ing while filth is everywhere. It is hard work to fight disease in
such environments.

One of our patients fell on the icy pavement and struck the
elbow; the skin was broken and the flesh bruised, that was all.
He was taken to one of the hospitals and the arm dressed in the
regulation way with iodoform, etc. Three days later he came to
our clinic. Erysipelas had already developed, and it spread
rapidly until the whole arm from shoulder to wrist became in¬
volved. Pus burrowed down the sheathes of the muscles and I
would not like to tell you how many openings there were nor
describe the appearance of the arm; it was too bad for ears un¬
used to such things. It became necessary to visit him at the
house. We found him in a little room under white-washed
rafters, and just wide enough to hold a single bed, an old-
fashioned bureau, and one chair, and long enough for a small
trunk to stand at the foot of the bed; the light came in through
the roof; everything about the room was perfectly clean. It was
a lodging house, but the landlady had a kind heart and did what
she could for him, though that wasn’t much, for her hands were
over-full with work for the rest of the house. I did not tell the
man what was the matter, but he watched my face as I dressed
the arm as though to read my thought, until one day he said,
‘‘Doctor, this is erysipelas; I know erysipelas; I used to be a
nurse in the army.” I did not deny his diagnosis, and he added,
“I have seen many an arm cut off that wasn’t near so bad as
this.” I quickly told him that his arm shouldn’t be cut off, as I
had no idea of having it done; he gave a sigh of relief, but didn’t
seem wholly assured, for he immediately added, ‘‘I have seen
many a poor fellow die with an arm no worse than this. I have
had smallpox, typhoid and other diseases when they thought I
wouldn’t get well, but I never was so sick as this. I didn’t know

Digitized by ^.ooQle

402

woman’s auxiliary.

about his other sickness, but he certainly was a very sick man at
that time. I told him he wasn’t going to die yet, but couldn’t
convince him, and he never could quite understand why he didn’t
die. Think of a poor fellow being so ill in the lonely attic of a
lodging house with no care excepting what an over-worked land¬
lady could give him. I recall another who lived in one room.
Her landlady wasn’t kind and no one went near the patient ex¬
cepting the doctor from the time a kind neighboring lodger went
to her work in the morning until she returned in the evening.
Imagine the result of such complete neglect in serious sicknesses.
We have had much of heartache because we have had no place to
take those who, because of this environment, were not getting the
full benefit of our work. It is hard to see suffering when we
know it is unnecessary. We have needed a hospital much these
seven years, we need it more and more as the years go by, and we
hope some day to have one even though small at the beginning.
Will you not help us ?

In helping the clinic there is another good the auxiliary is doing
for these clinics are used to illustrate to the student the truths
taught in the Post-Graduate School of Homoeopathies. This
school is the only one in .all the world which teaches that all
curable disease can be cured by the remedy alone, that an opera¬
tion renders curable cases incurable, and that there is no room for
surgery in the realm of disease. The patient may for awhile, a
few years perhaps, seem cured by an operation, the disease may
never return in its old form, but sooner or later it will assert itself,
the patient will be sick, and then she can only be palliated, she
can never be cured. . In the clinics the truth of this teaching is
demonstrated to the student. He sees that it is true and, what
is better, he himself learns to treat disease so that operations are
unnecessary.

It seems almost as though we had said to our students, go into
all the world and work and prove to the people the truths you have
learned, for they have almost girdled the earth even in this short
period. They have settled in England, Canada, Massachusetts,
Illinois, Wisconsin, Iowa, Colorado, Montana, Oregon, Cali¬
fornia. One has gone over the Pacific to Hawaii, another going
farther yet, has settled in China, while others have gone to less

Digitized by ^.ooQle

PERSONALS.

403

distant States and some have remained in the home city and help
us in the teaching. Does the auxiliary know what this means ?
It means that in each one of all those countries and States there
is one place at least in which women may be saved, if they will,
from sacrifice to the knife. I say women because the vast majority
of capital operations are performed upon women, and going farther
yet, a majority of those operations deprive her of her womanhood.
The salvation of womanhood depends upon those truths which we
uphold. If our sisters over the world could stand with us and see
the misery that follows close on the Tieels of an operation for the
removal of disease the operating table would be laid away in the
attic or cut for kindling wood. Scientific men throughout the
world are teaching operations for almost everything. It rests upon
us to teach that there is always a better way.

We feel the responsibility of this great work, it broadens out
before us; we feel that it must go on, but we need better facilities.
We need all the help that the auxiliary can give us. ’Tis a noble
work, a work that blesses those that give as well as those that
receive, this work for womanhood and mankind. Every woman
whom Homoeopathy has benefited should be interested in this
work. Will you not tell your friends about it and induce them to
join the auxiliary? We want a large membership. A large mem¬
bership with each one doing a little will bring forth grand results.

PERSONALS.

Dr Evelyn Garrigues has removed from “The Strathmore,’’
52d and Broadway, to 716 Lexington Ave., New York, N. Y.

* * *

Dr. Charles L. Dyer has removed from Berkeley to Los
Angeles, Cal.

* * *

Dr. Margaret E. Burgess has removed to 3245 N. 15th St.,
Philadelphia, Pa.

* * *

Kent’s Repertory. The third part of the Repertory con¬
taining the symptoms of the Eye and Ear will be ready for
delivery in a few days.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

404

PERSONALS.

The Lectures on Materia Medica began in No. i, and the
Lectures on Homoeopathic Philosophy in No. 5. Back numbers
of the Journal are kept and can be supplied to students and
physicians. The lectures are not furnished for publication to any
other journal than the Journal of Homceopathics.

Reprints of 4 4 What the People Should Knowf by Dr. J. T.
Kent, and 4 4 Homoeopathic Philosophy, ’ ’ by Dr. J. C. Loos, can be

had at the following figures:

“ What the People Should Know ”.$1.00 per 100

“Homoeopathic Philosophy,” 16 pp.,.1.00 per 20

Some of our readers may be astonished to read the following
statement from Dr. A. C. Cowperthwait:

4 4 Then again, in writing on homoeopathic treatment for non-
homoeopathic readers, it should be borne in mind that while the
mass of the homoeopathic profession are agreed in therapeutics,
there are unfortunately two extremes of the schools who differ
with us somewhat, and bring discredit upon the system. One
branch of these extremists arrogate to themselves the title of
4 Hahnemannian,’ and in the name of Hahnemann, whom they
designate as their 4 Master, ’ they assume to outdo Hahnemann
himself in the prescription of what are known as high potencies,
based exclusively upon symptomatology. This branch number
but a comparative few, but they make noise enough to have it
appear that they are the whole thing. Asa rule they are narrow
minded and bigoted, with little medical knowledge outside of
symptomatol gy, which they work on the principle of a piece of
machinery. The other branch I refer to are those who swing a
homoeopathic shingle for commercial purposes, but who rarely
prescribe homoeopathically, depending on palliatives very largely
in the treatment of disease.

4 4 The true homceopathist will use a palliative in cough or any¬
where else when his fallible judgment fails to find the remedy
that cures. And permit me to say that I thoroughly believe that
any failure in the prescription of the homoeopathic remedy for
cough is entirely due to lack of knowledge or judgment upon the
part of the prescriber, and is not due to a failure in the remedy
tself. ’ ’— The Medical World .

Digitized by

Google

BOOKS FOR REVIEW.

405

BOOKS FOR REVIEW.

Transactions of the 53 D Session of the American Insti¬
tute of Homceopathy, held at Buffalo, N. Y., June 24, 1897.
A volume of 850 pages containing many valuable papers giving
the present status of discussed points in diagnosis, pathology, etc.

* * *

Dr. Jones’ Picnic, by S. E. Chapman, M. D., Napa, Cal. San
Francisco. The Whitaker & Ray Co.

Dr. Chapman has given us an interesting little novel written
for the purpose of presenting the truths of Homceopathy to the
world. If all homoeopathic followers would endeavor to place
this little book in the hands of lay readers with an adroit sugges¬
tion it would probably be a means of spreading Homoeopathy in
the community. Two like volumes are to follow this one. The
price of this volume is one dollar.

* * *

Repertory of the Homceopathic Materia Medica, by J. T.
Kent, A. M., M. D., 2009 Walnut street, Philadelphia, Pa.
Part II. Head (External and Internal).

Samueu A. Kimbaie, M. D., Boston, Mass.

The second fascicle of the Repertory, the ‘‘Head,” has been
received. I was much pleased with “Mind and Vertigo,” and
thought they had made the profession forever indebted to you,
but the “Head” increases that obligation immensely. This
Repertory must be carefully studied to be appreciated, and the
more it is studied and used the more valuable it becomes. It is
difficult to select any part for special remark when it is all so
good, but the great rubric of “ Pain ” in the fascicle of “ Head ”,
is so far beyond anything I have ever seen, for arrangement and
completeness of detail, that I must speak of it. That alone is
worth many times the price of the fascicle. I hope there will be
no delay in finishing the work and no lack of subscribers, for no
physician who pretends to study his cases can afford to be with¬
out it.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT.

406

W. P. Wesselhceft, M. D., Boston, Mass.

I want to express my thanks to you for the work you have
undertaken in giving us a splendid repertory. The two numbers
which I have received (Mind and Head) have already proved
very valuable to me in my office work. I now long to see the
remaining numbers follow in rapid succession. I wish you would
send me duplicate copies of the two numbers which have ap¬
peared.

W. A. Yingling, M. D., Emporia, Kansas.

The * 4 Head ’ ’ came yesterday and it is fine. I like the arrange¬
ment very much. All the way through you first give the generals,
then the particulars, which makes it easy to find what one wants.
The repertory contains fewer errors than any other I have seen.
I hope your strength and time will permit you to complete the
work as soon as possible. This will be a monument that will last
as long as men practice Homoeopathy, and will grow in value
with its use.

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT.

With this number the Journal of Homceopathics completes
the first year of its existence. It is a matter of gratification that
the promises made by the Journal to supply purely homoeopathic
reading matter have been kept, and the many courteous and en¬
couraging letters which we have received from subscribers fully
demonstrate that the Journal’s attempts to promulgate homoeo¬
pathic principles are endorsed by Hahnemannians in all quarters.
Our endeavor for the coming year will be to maintain a high
standard in teaching and spreading the doctrines pertaining to the
true art of healing.

This flopping about and not waiting for the remedy to cure is
abominable. There are periods of improvement and periods of
aggravation. Let the life force go on as long as it can, and re¬
peat only when the original symptoms come back to stay.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

REPORT OF DISPENSARY.

407

SCHOOL NEWS.

Report of the Dispensary of the Philadelphia Post-Graduate School
of Homoeopathies for the Year 1897.

CEINICS.

Ol*D.

New.

Totae.

Dr. Saylor.

662

171

833

“ Thacher.

853

216

1069

“ Ives (7-8), Jan. to May.

962

66

1028

“ Farrington, June to Dec.

743

87

830

“ Ives (4-5), Jan. to June 24.

608

96

704

“ Cameron, June 24 to Dec.

672

97

769

* ‘ Gladwin.

1498

179

1677

“ Loos..

735

214

949

“ Reger.

113

95

208

“ Cooper.

959

147

1106

“ Ives (children), June to Dec.

536

102

638

“ Gray, Oct. to Dec..

19

1

20

Total. ; ..

8360

1471

9831

Visits.

9ed.

New.

Totae.

Dr. Ives, .... *..

“ Cooper....

“ Loos..

“ Farrington.

“ Cameron (Jan.-April).

“ Lewis (Jan.-March.

“ Howland (Jan.-April).

“ Saylor.

“ Edwards (May-Dec.).

“ Boggess (June-Dee.)..

Miscellaneous.

162

1070

54

1140

592

26

149

178

1245

1001

36

115

2

87

42

6

27

97

74

1

162

1185

56

1227

634

26

155

205

1342

1075

37

Total.

5653

45 i

6104

Grand Total . ...

14013

1922

1

15935

Births. .56

Deaths. 31

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Director^ ©f homoeopathic Physicians.

H. Becker, M. D.,

1330 West King Street,

Toronto, Ontario,
Canada.

Hugh A. Cameron, M. D.,

2009 Walnut Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

George M. Cooper, M. D.,

527 Marshall Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

Erastus E. Case, M. D.,

109 Ann Street,
Hartford, Conn.

Consultations in Chronic Diseases
by letter or in person.

Harold R. Edwards, 1^. D.,

530 Marshall Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

Harvey Farrington, M. D.,

1738 Green Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

Frederica E. Gladwin, M. D.,

2401 North 16th Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

W. D. Gorton, M. D.,

Austin, Texas.

S. Mary Ives, M. D.,

2035 Sansom Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

Julia C. Loos, M. D.,

1109 North 41st Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

Jennie Medley, M. D.,

1830 Diamond Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

R. Gibson Miller, M. D.,

10 Newton Place,
Glasgow, Scotland.

Rosalie Stankowitch, M. D.,

1534 Vine Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

M. F. Underwood, M. D.,

602 Telegraph Ave.,

Oakland, Cal.

F. H. Williams, M. D.,

302 North 35th Street,

Philadelphia, Pa.

iii

Digitized by ^.ooQle

V X-

VOL. I. MARCH, 1898. No. 12.

Journal of Homoeopathies

■

Dr. J. T. KENT,

Editor and Publisher,

2009 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Entered at the Post Office, Philadelphia, as second-class matter.

Digitized-by

Google

TABLE OF CONTENTS

DEPARTMENT OF MATERIA MEDICA.

PAGE

Alumina. Lectures by Prof. J. T. Kent. (Part II.). . . 367

Ustilago. F. S. Keith, M. D., H. M . 377

DEPARTMENT OF HOMCEOPATHICS.

Lectures on Homceopathic Philosophy. Lecture VIII. On
Simple Substance. By Prof. J. T. Kent. 380

DEPARTMENT OF CLINICAL MEDICINE.

Three Cases of Typhoid Fever. Frank W. Patch, M. D. . 391

Clinical Cases. Gideon L. Barber, M. D. 392

SYMPTOMS. John L. Willis, Esq. 396

WOMAN’S AUXILIARY. Address by F. E. Gladwin, M. D.,

H. M. ' . 398

PERSONALS. 403

BOOKS FOR REVIEW. 405

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT. 406

SCHOOL NEWS. Dispensary Report. 407

Terms. —Published monthly at $2 a year, postpaid, United
States, Canada and Mexico; 10s. 6d., Great Britain; $2.50, all
other countries in Postal Union.

Subscribers may remit in post-office or express money order,
bank draft or registered letter. Money in letters is at sender’s
risk. Make all orders payable to

Journal of Homceopathics,

2009 Walnut Street,
Philadelphia, Pa.

v, {* - -5- • ‘ "c . f . ^ i f ? .v v : *' ’•• 3 j a

ADVERTISEMENTS.

REPERTORY

OK THE

BY

J. T. KENT, A. M., M. D„

Professor of Materia Medica and Homoeopathies in
the Philadelphia Post-Graduate School.

This Repertory, the result of twelve years’ research in Homoeopathic
Materia Medica and general literature, is now in the hands of the printers,
and will be issued in parts as speedily as possible. The first two parts, con¬
taining the symptoms of Mind and Sensorium and Head (external and
internal), are ready for delivery and will be sent to subscribers on receipt
of the price. The third part, Eye and Ear, will be ready in a few days.
It is expected that one part will be issued each month and the whole work

completed in about twenty-four parts.

Part I. Mind and Sensorium . $2.75

Part II. Head (External and Internal). 3.00

Part III. Eye and Ear (ready in a few days).

Those desirous of becoming subscribers should send their names to
the Journal oe HomcEopaThics, 2009 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa.,
and they will be notified when each part is ready for delivery.

Digitiz-ed by

THE

Philadelphia pogl-Ejradnate School

-OF-

HOMCEOPATHICS,

613 and 615 Spring Garden Street.

The only school in the world devoted solely to the principles and

practice of Pure Homoeopathy and the Materia Medica.

Lecture Courses embrace Lectures on Materia Medica, Homoeopathic
Philosophy, Therapeutics and Diseases of Women and Children. The
session begins October 15 and continues six months.

Ceinicae Department. The amount of clinical material at the Dis¬
pensary is abundant, over one thousand consultations being held at the
clinics and in the out-door department every month. Physicians may take
at any time during the year a six weeks 9 course in this Department, either
with or without the didactic lectures, and receive instruction at the Dis¬
pensary clinics. There are in all twenty-six different clinics, these being
held three times daily, embracing General Diseases, Diseases of Men,
Women, Children and of the Bye. The clinicians have all been instructed
in this school, and they will apply the principles as taught in the Lecture
Courses, demonstrating that Pure HomcEopathy is all that is desirable in
the management of the sick.

Requirements for Matricueation. The course is open only to
graduates in medicine from reputable colleges.

Dr. J. T. KENT, Dean.

For announcement and other information address

Dr. GEO. M. COOPER, Registrar.

613 and 615 Spring Garden St., Philadelphia, Pa.

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Digitized by ^.ooQle

Digitized by